most_o dear_o belove_v truth_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o spurn_v against_o his_o most_o divine_a truth_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o rev._n xvii_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n permit_v such_o a_o babylon_n so_o cruel_a bloody_a inhuman_a a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o continual_a a_o disturber_n and_o vexation_n and_o firebrand_n to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o deceiver_n seducer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o jerem._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o may_v we_o plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n why_o be_v it_o so_o successful_a with_o popery_n heresy_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o that_o be_v aloft_o and_o prevail_v domineer_v and_o tyrannise_v while_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a gospel_n trample_v under_o foot_n i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a how_o god_n permit_v thing_n to_o go_v thus_o upon_o very_o divine_a reason_n as_o first_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n how_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o truth_n under_o opposition_n how_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o a_o poor_a persecute_v despise_a gospel_n how_o they_o will_v own_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o money_n no_o worldly_a profit_n nor_o honour_n nor_o preferment_n but_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gain_v eternity_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o separate_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n asunder_o second_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v âis_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o think_v they_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o god_n avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o so_o reprobate_a a_o mind_n to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n be_v bad_a enough_o to_o disobey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v worse_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o this_o be_v bad_a of_o bad_n but_o resist_v and_o persecute_v it_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o some_o count_v this_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o three_o god_n permit_v this_o because_o he_o know_v truth_n at_o last_o will_v conquer_v as_o god_n turn_v christ_n loose_v to_o combat_n satan_n and_o withdraw_v his_o divine_a act_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n will_v at_o last_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o xlix_o gen._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v oppress_a tread_v under_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v at_o last_o truth_n be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n whosoever_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v break_v but_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n if_o truth_n triumph_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o will_v triumph_v in_o their_o condemnation_n when_o there_o be_v persecute_v emperor_n how_o do_v truth_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v when_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n which_o she_o have_v so_o bitter_o resist_v and_o persecute_v shall_v triumph_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o her_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n when_o babylon_n shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o have_v oppose_v resist_v persecute_a shall_v everlasting_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o torment_n and_o condemnation_n so_o let_v babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n gospel_n people_n interest_n and_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v to_o poor_a england_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n v._o mdclxxiv_o act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a character_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o apostle_n now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v it_o take_v out_o but_o that_o little_a great_a clause_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n and_o full_a proportion_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o uncessant_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o need_v there_o more_o to_o the_o limn_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n himself_o in_o his_o black_a complexion_n what_o be_v it_o for_o these_o title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o our_o apostle_n can_v very_o well_o discern_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n between_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o through_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o according_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v fill_v to_o give_v he_o these_o brand_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o two_o party_n in_o mention_n be_v as_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o sorcerer_n the_o one_o a_o most_o near_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o near_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n and_o all_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o that_o be_v any_o be_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n for_o saul_n he_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n and_o bar_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o call_v elymas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n double_a name_n i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o for_o than_o to_o his_o double_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a roman_a his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o hebrew_a original_a and_o his_o roman_a name_n paul_n to_o his_o roman_a privilege_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o jewish_a name_n saul_n all_o along_o the_o story_n hitherto_o while_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o be_v now_o appoint_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o set_v out_o upon_o that_o employment_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o gentile_a name_n all_o along_o hence_o forward_o paul_n and_o saul_n no_o more_o but_o the_o resolution_n about_o the_o conjurer_n double_a name_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v esau_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o smooth_a as_o jacob._n first_o as_o concern_v his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n that_o we_o adore_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v from_o adore_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a way_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n indeed_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o polyglot_n bible_n it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o that_o language_n publish_v by_o erpâââus_n it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o and_o better_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o letter_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v divine_v his_o name_n jesus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v
18._o we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 1284_o 5._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o 1243_o galathian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 6._o abba_n father_n what_o 354_o ephesian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 1034_o 1047_o 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1057_o 1105_o 4._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 1342_o  _fw-fr 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1152_o  _fw-fr 32._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 1286_o 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 1160_o philippian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 184_o colossian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n 1057_o 1_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1087_o 2_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 626_o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o 626_o  _fw-fr 4._o concern_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n 230_o text_n and_o marg._n 1_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 133_o 4._o 1._o in_o the_o late_a time_n interpret_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 3_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 695_o  _fw-fr 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v reconcile_v with_o heb._n 11._o 36_o 37._o 1053_o 2_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 1._o in_o the_o late_a day_n not_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 9_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 404_o hebrew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 1129_o  _fw-fr 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1037_o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o ibid._n 8._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 1332_o  _fw-fr 11._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o 1071_o 9_o 19_o moses_n take_v blood_n with_o water_n 619_o 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1095_o 1096_o 1146_o 11._o 32._o gedeon_n samson_n japhtha_n 1215_o  _fw-fr 36_o 37._o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n reconcile_v with_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 1053_o  _fw-fr 40._o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1089_o 12._o 11._o chasten_v yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1226_o 13._o 20._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1257_o james_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 626_o  _fw-fr 14._o let_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 162_o 343_o  _fw-fr 17._o elias_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 408_o 409_o 1_o peter_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n 1146_o 2._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n  _fw-fr 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 230_o text_n marg._n 3._o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 478_o 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 626_o 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 241._o text_n marg._n 2_o peter_z ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 10._o despise_v government_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 230._o text_n marg._n  _fw-fr 15._o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o boââr_n 1144_o 3._o 3._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o day_n immediate_o forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 626_o  _fw-fr 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 626_o 16._o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1243_o 1246_o 1_o john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 162_o  _fw-fr 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 626_o 1047_o  _fw-fr 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 1071_o 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1093_o 1904_o judas_n  _fw-fr vers._n  _fw-fr page_n  _fw-fr 8._o despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 230._o text_n marg._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr filthy_a dreamer_n 1297_o  _fw-fr 12._o feast_n of_o charity_n 774_o etc._n etc._n revelation_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 626_o 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n 1136_o 6._o 12_o 14._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackeloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n etc._n etc._n 626_o 7._o 14._o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1076_o 11._o 8._o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n 1109_o 13._o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n 1108_o 1165_o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n 614_o 20._o 3._o satan_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1056_o 1057_o 1233_o  _fw-fr 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1057_o 1105_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n interpret_v as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n 1057_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gog_n a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n 1247_o 22._o 20._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 626_o a_o appendix_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n genesis_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 643_o  _fw-fr 14._o let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n in_o the_o firmament_n 1285_o 4._o 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n 792_o deuteronomy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 27._o 4._o in_o mount_n gerizzim_n so_o read_v by_o the_o samaritan_n version_n 540_o 33._o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n for_o they_o 1227_o joshua_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 15._o 61_o 62._o different_o read_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 499_o judge_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 5._o the_o chaldee_n read_v deborah_n have_v white_a dust_n in_o the_o king_n mountain_n 12_o 16._o 3._o he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountainous_a place_n which_o be_v before_o hebron_n 12_o 21._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n 537_o 2_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 17._o 18._o that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v etc._n etc._n 409_o job_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o
trophimus_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a by_o tychicus_n who_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o 12._o paul_n also_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n when_o he_o send_v that_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o tychicus_n chap._n 6._o 21._o that_o you_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o epistle_n he_o address_v himself_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o convert_v gentile_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n to_o establish_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n against_o that_o warp_a and_o waver_v that_o be_v now_o too_o common_a and_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o discovery_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o the_o three_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n as_o i_o write_v afore_o in_o few_o word_n whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o call_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n knit_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 4._o 13._o in_o chap._n 5._o 26_o 27._o speak_v of_o christ_n wash_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o jew_n exceed_v great_a curiousness_n in_o their_o wash_n for_o purification_n maym._n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 1._o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v wash_v and_o the_o water_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n interpose_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o water_n as_o if_o any_o clay_n or_o dough_n stick_v to_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v unclean_a as_o he_o be_v and_o his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n or_o upon_o a_o vessel_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v interpose_v as_o dough_n pitch_n or_o the_o like_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o musterdseed_n and_o he_o take_v it_o to_o thought_n his_o wash_n profit_v he_o nothing_o what_o he_o say_v in_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o their_o own_o body_n be_v agree_v to_o even_o by_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n our_o doctor_n teach_v he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v she_o more_o than_o his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o make_v his_o son_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n of_o such_o a_o one_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v know_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n alphe_n in_o gittin_n per._n ult_n christ_n lx_o nero._n vi_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o changeable_a and_o different_a occurrence_n of_o love_a visit_n and_o salute_v from_o some_o church_n abroad_o and_o cross_a deal_n from_o some_o ill-willed_n at_o home_n some_o sadness_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o sickness_n of_o epaphroditus_n near_o unto_o death_n but_o comfort_n and_o revive_n again_o by_o his_o recovery_n the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v he_o to_o visit_v paul_n in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o some_o token_n of_o their_o love_n for_o his_o support_n and_o maintenance_n in_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o good_a man_n fall_v sick_a in_o rome_n very_o like_a to_o die_v upon_o his_o recovery_n and_o return_n home_o again_o paul_n send_v by_o he_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n write_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n who_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n be_v now_o come_v to_o he_o he_o show_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o sincerity_n so_o be_v there_o other_o that_o preach_v of_o envy_n and_o contention_n and_o so_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n he_o be_v yet_o in_o bond_n but_o in_o some_o good_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n as_o he_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 24._o for_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v ere_o long_o to_o send_v timothy_n to_o they_o and_o himself_o to_o come_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v observe_v ere_o long_o that_o when_o paul_n have_v get_v his_o liberty_n timothy_n be_v get_v into_o prison_n and_o so_o his_o journey_n for_o the_o present_a stop_v he_o salute_v no_o church_n in_o the_o platform_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n but_o only_o this_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n in_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o here_o but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v it_o here_o the_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o contribution_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n have_v gather_v for_o he_o and_o send_v to_o he_o or_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o platform_n of_o office_n and_o order_n in_o this_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o be_v pure_o gentile_a agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n church_n he_o give_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o heretical_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o he_o call_v dog_n and_o the_o concision_n and_o now_o the_o name_n they_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o gentile_n dog_n be_v light_n upon_o themselves_o the_o very_a talmudist_n speak_v as_o evil_a of_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o messiah_n shall_v come_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o say_v thus_o when_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v the_o synagogue_n shall_v become_v stew_n galilee_n shall_v be_v destroy_v gablah_n shall_v be_v desolate_a the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n do_v constant_o render_v seir_n gabla_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n shall_v go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o scribe_n shall_v be_v abominate_v and_o religious_a person_n shall_v be_v scorn_v and_o the_o face_n of_o that_o generation_n shall_v be_v as_o dog_n talm._n bab_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 97._o he_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o concision_n the_o word_n signify_v such_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a and_o impious_a cut_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o heathen_n use_v as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 28_o etc._n etc._n no_o more_o do_v he_o make_v of_o their_o circumcision_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o levit._fw-la 21._o 5._o he_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o philippi_n who_o he_o call_v his_o true_a yoke-fellow_n allude_v it_o may_v be_v either_o to_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v ordinary_o express_v great_a professor_n of_o religion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o most_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n or_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yoke_n or_o couple_n whereby_o they_o express_v the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n those_o famous_a couple_n shemaiah_n and_o abtalion_n hillel_n and_o shammai_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v be_v undeterminable_a barnabas_n or_o silas_n may_v best_o bare_v the_o title_n whosoever_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o worthy_a person_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o that_o church_n who_o he_o entreat_v to_o compose_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v then_o afoot_a and_o to_o be_v helpful_a in_o some_o occasion_n and_o case_n that_o he_o know_v needful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o epaphroditus_n have_v acquaint_v he_o particular_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o apply_v his_o exhortation_n according_o as_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n have_v send_v epaphroditus_n to_o visit_v he_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o colossi_fw-la send_v epaphras_n one_o of_o their_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a colos._n 1._o 7_o 8._o whereupon_o by_o tychicus_n who_o have_v be_v the_o last_o year_n at_o ephesus_n to_o fetch_v timothy_n and_o return_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n col._n 4._o 7._o and_o by_o onesimus_n a_o colossian_a col._n 4._o 9_o paul_n and_o timothy_n send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o name_n of_o mark_n now_o with_o he_o chap._n 4._o 10._o do_v state_n the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
cruelty_n and_o horridness_n that_o rome_n heathen_a can_v never_o show_v its_o parallel_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a valour_n though_o cruel_a enough_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v so_o murderous_a in_o so_o base_a and_o undermine_a a_o manner_n and_o now_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o consideration_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o consideration_n from_o who_o and_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v let_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n where_o have_v we_o be_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n bless_a ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o protection_n or_o else_o poor_a england_n have_v dwell_v in_o silence_n imagine_v in_o your_o think_v that_o you_o see_v that_o which_o your_o heart_n abhor_v to_o imagine_v the_o curse_a plot_n to_o have_v take_v place_n and_o effect_v as_o abraham_n from_o the_o hill_n of_o hebron_n see_v the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n imagine_v that_o you_o have_v see_v king_n parliament_z religion_n england_n go_v up_o in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o quake_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o only_a imagination_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n oh_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v they_o show_v how_o sensible_a they_o be_v from_o what_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o sing_v so_o triumphant_o and_o praise_n god_n so_o hearty_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n revel_v xix_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o intimate_v what_o a_o vexation_n a_o curse_n a_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n while_o it_o stand_v when_o they_o so_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apocalyptick_a i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o amen_n alleluja_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v say_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o vexer_n and_o enemy_n the_o word_n haleluia_o be_v frequent_o in_o david_n psalm_n render_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o first_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o psalm_n civ_o where_o the_o jew_n note_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a viz._n that_o haleluia_o come_v not_o till_o there_o be_v tiding_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o you_o have_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o you_o have_v the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o revelation_n the_o wicked_a destroy_v babylon_n babylon_n no_o more_o but_o ruin_v fire_v and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o hallelujah_n praise_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a deliverance_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prophesy_v too_o many_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o that_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n but_o when_o the_o plot_n of_o babylon_n have_v destroy_v especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v have_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o such_o brat_n of_o babylon_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n we_o know_v not_o what_o babylon_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v if_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o hallelujah_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o have_v england_n be_v by_o this_o time_n if_o the_o plot_n design_v have_v take_v effect_n we_o have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n our_o eye_n blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o behold_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o we_o to_o all_o generation_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxx_o revel_v xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o very_o sad_a story_n and_o heavy_a news_n satan_n loose_a gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n nation_n deceive_v and_o a_o numberless_a army_n muster_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o go_v before_o such_o a_o rout_n as_o this_o such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o you_o have_v chap._n xii_o 12._o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v out_o among_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n ay_o and_o have_v a_o great_a army_n too_o and_o as_o balaam_n complain_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o numb_a xxiv_o so_o may_v we_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o you_o can_v blame_v elishas_n servant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o syrian_n if_o he_o cry_v out_o alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o cry_v out_o alas_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o thing_n concern_v our_o time_n we_o shall_v search_v as_o we_o go_v along_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n the_o monster_n goliath_n and_o his_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n march_v against_o the_o poor_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v such_o a_o memorial_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v england_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o these_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o we_o for_o that_o those_o that_o then_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n be_v of_o satan_n army_n i_o believe_v none_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o deny_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gog_n and_o magogs_n regiment_n the_o design_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o make_v undeniable_a that_o may_v seem_v something_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o text_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n vi_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n too_o against_o satan_n and_o against_o gog_n and_o magogs_n army_n also_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n only_o which_o if_o speak_v out_o make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o reconcile_v he_o and_o our_o apocalyptick_n very_o well_o and_o very_o easy_o together_o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o
averse_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v that_o that_o their_o mind_n do_v or_o may_v know_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a soul_n the_o will_v general_o sway_v both_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o good_a soul_n understanding_n and_o conscience_n sway_v the_o will_n it_o be_v move_v by_o those_o wheel_n but_o it_o move_v not_o they_o you_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o god_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n like_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v wilful_a and_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v but_o will_v put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n these_o sadducee_n may_v have_v see_v better_a may_v have_v know_v better_a but_o they_o will_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v the_o pharisee_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o in_o those_o point_n about_o which_o they_o err_v but_o they_o scorn_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v have_v teach_v they_o better_o if_o they_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o but_o they_o be_v prejudice_v against_o it_o and_o forestall_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o their_o error_n about_o no_o resurrection_n and_o no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n and_o to_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v and_o hear_v nothing_o against_o it_o as_o he_o of_o old_a though_o i_o see_v reason_n in_o that_o thou_o teach_v when_o one_o teach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o train_v up_o otherways_o and_o there_o i_o must_v and_o will_v hold_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o most_o in_o the_o romish_a religion_n can_v give_v of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n the_o religion_n in_o which_o their_o father_n grandfather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v bear_v breed_v live_v and_o dye_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v they_o forsake_v their_o father_n religion_n as_o he_o in_o the_o story_n that_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n whether_o he_o be_v tell_v his_o ancestor_n be_v go_v because_o they_o be_v heathen_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o in_o enumerate_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n this_o come_v not_o in_o the_o last_o rank_n of_o they_o that_o man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o fancy_n that_o they_o have_v incline_v to_o and_o take_v up_o and_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v hint_n another_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 5._o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o willing_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n be_v most_o common_o the_o parent_n of_o such_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a brood_n the_o only_a inference_n i_o shall_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o we_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n make_v joh._n viii_o 32._o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n one_o promise_n within_o another_o first_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a second_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o other_o promise_n will_v little_o avail_v they_o the_o freedom_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v freedom_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v and_o the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o attain_v this_o freedom_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n common_o make_v of_o it_o to_o take_v up_o new_a opinion_n either_o impertinent_a to_o the_o truth_n or_o contrary_a to_o it_o by_o our_o stand_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v and_o as_o we_o have_v stand_v to_o it_o or_o fall_v from_o it_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o the_o different_a and_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a i_o be_o unlearned_a and_o can_v sist_z differ_a opinion_n with_o reason_n and_o argument_n as_o learned_a man_n can_v and_o therefore_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o choose_v the_o right_n and_o keep_v in_o it_o a_o objection_n that_o a_o slander_n by_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v neither_o pharisee_n nor_o sadducee_n may_v have_v make_v about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o sect_n the_o pharisee_n say_v there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v both_o how_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o unlearned_a know_v whether_o side_n to_o take_v and_o whether_o opinion_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o first_o answer_n i_o shall_v make_v not_o to_o wade_v into_o any_o scholastic_a dispute_n upon_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o his_o direction_n to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n when_o the_o lamp_n be_v dress_v and_o mend_v incense_v also_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n prayer_n be_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o dress_n of_o the_o candle_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v david_n constant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n prayer_n for_o timothy_n the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o profession_n once_o of_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o very_a learned_a i_o ever_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n by_o prayer_n than_o by_o all_o my_o study_n he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v knowledge_n follow_v the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n i._n 5._o and_o he_o have_v solomon_n copy_n before_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o understanding_n how_o needful_a be_v such_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n morning_n but_o how_o few_o do_v conscientious_o make_v it_o we_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o know_v enough_o and_o that_o a_o little_a ado_n will_v help_v we_o to_o stock_n enough_o of_o understanding_n so_o do_v the_o great_a wise_a one_o among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o this_o people_n that_o know_v nât_v the_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o they_o know_v it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a but_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o and_o yet_o those_o wise_a man_n know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n second_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v truth_n to_o avoid_v error_n and_o to_o judge_v clear_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v our_o mind_n clear_a from_o lust_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o 2_o pet._n iii_o 1._o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n such_o mind_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n so_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n lust_n like_o colour_a glass_n make_v man_n misjudge_v heresy_n seldom_o proceed_v from_o bare_a ignorance_n but_o from_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n be_v prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n and_o be_v caiphas_n among_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v his_o council_n among_o the_o prophecy_n he_o the_o wicked_a man_n than_o upon_o earth_n except_v judas_n iscariot_n and_o his_o the_o wicked_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v since_o the_o serpent_n counsel_v eve_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o our_o evangelist_n make_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o who_o can_v ever_o have_v think_v it_o of_o such_o a_o construction_n if_o it_o may_v be_v wish_v i_o will_v the_o same_o
show_v they_o be_v hard_o set_v when_o they_o must_v make_v caiaphas_n a_o copy_n after_o who_o to_o write_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o papal_a chair_n but_o they_o gaze_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o chair_n when_o they_o write_v this_o note_n that_o they_o clean_o look_v off_o the_o book_n and_o text_n they_o have_v before_o they_o for_o have_v they_o look_v well_o upon_o that_o that_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o more_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_a and_o indeed_o the_o proper_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n as_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n high_a priest_n that_o year_n why_o he_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n several_a year_n before_o so_o luke_n tell_v we_o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o and_o more_o and_o of_o his_o be_v high_a priest_n after_o this_o year_n also_o and_o therefore_o why_o that_o circumstance_n add_v he_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n to_o speak_v the_o proper_a reason_n of_o his_o prophesy_v first_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v the_o year_n nay_o even_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o prophesy_v and_o instant_o breathe_v out_o its_o last_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n act._n xxiii_o 5._o which_o our_o english_a render_v i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o i_o shall_v render_v it_o i_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v warrant_n enough_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o warrant_v enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v not_o the_o high_a priesthood_n die_v and_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o when_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o soul_n die_v and_o by_o death_n make_v expiation_n for_o his_o people_n if_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o other_o priesthood_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o it_o to_o live_v still_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o can_v you_o find_v nothing_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v then_o to_o do_v that_o it_o shall_v survive_v any_o long_o after_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o other_o priesthood_n have_v something_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v most_o plain_o typical_a in_o it_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n do_v for_o they_o have_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o thankfulness_n to_o purify_v woman_n after_o childbirth_n to_o present_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o distinctive_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o diversity_n from_o the_o other_o priesthood_n be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o blood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n which_o when_o christ_n have_v do_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n x._o 20._o what_o have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n to_o do_v any_o more_o to_o this_o peculiar_o relate_v that_o which_o occur_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n matth._n xxvii_o 15._o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o you_o come_v narrow_o to_o examine_v you_o will_v find_v to_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o hang_v between_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o writing_n call_v by_o a_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v the_o vail_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n turn_v aside_o as_o we_o do_v hang_n at_o a_o door_n to_o go_v into_o the_o room_n and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o now_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n no_o such_o distinction_n or_o separation_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v do_v any_o more_o so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v viz._n i_o know_v not_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v now_o any_o high_a priest_n or_o any_o high_a priesthood_n at_o all_o that_o function_n be_v long_o ago_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v speak_v like_o a_o paul_n bold_o and_o as_o one_o that_o very_o well_o understand_v and_o can_v well_o distinguish_v betwixt_o substance_n and_o shadow_n and_o how_o long_o those_o ordinance_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n be_v to_o last_o and_o when_o to_o decay_v and_o if_o according_o we_o take_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n he_o prophesy_v as_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o mention_v namely_o that_o last_o year_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n it_o give_v a_o story_n not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n crâsus_n who_o when_o he_o have_v be_v dumb_a from_o the_o birth_n and_o never_o speak_v word_n at_o last_o see_v in_o a_o battle_n a_o enemy_n ready_a to_o run_v his_o father_n through_o he_o force_v his_o tongue_n so_o as_o that_o he_o break_v the_o string_n of_o silence_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o man_n do_v not_o kill_v croesus_n so_o the_o high_a priesthood_n have_v be_v dumb_a from_o prophesy_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o prophetic_a word_n when_o now_o the_o king_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v its_o tongue_n be_v loose_v in_o caiaphas_n and_o prophesi_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o present_o expire_v but_o second_o that_o year_n be_v the_o great_a year_n of_o pour_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o act._n ii_o the_o great_a year_n of_o seal_a vision_n and_o prophecy_n as_o in_o dan._n ix_o and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n if_o this_o dog_n get_v some_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o that_o plentiful_a table_n of_o the_o child_n and_o some_o dropping_n from_o that_o abundant_a dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o fleece_n of_o gedeon_n something_o like_o the_o case_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n but_o they_o be_v better_a man_n numb_a xi_o 26._o that_o in_o that_o great_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v their_o share_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o case_n with_o caiaphas_n as_o it_o be_v with_o balaam_n that_o wretch_n inspire_v till_o then_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o then_o by_o god_n who_o go_v purposely_o to_o curse_n israel_n but_o god_n so_o overpower_v and_o turn_v the_o stream_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bless_v they_o so_o this_o wretch_n inspire_v with_o malice_n from_o the_o devil_n to_o plot_n and_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o also_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o redemption_n to_o his_o people_n a_o very_a strange_a passage_n that_o while_o he_o be_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o prophesy_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o those_o very_a word_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o christ_n to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o redemption_n to_o magnify_v it_o so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n overpower_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o i_o may_v observe_v obiter_fw-la how_o great_a diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o diversity_n in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v that_o a_o balaam_n a_o caiaphas_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n hell_n from_o heaven_n a_o mistake_n have_v take_v the_o spirit_n of_o too_o many_o to_o account_v this_o good_a language_n and_o divinity_n i_o be_o a_o believer_n convert_v sanctify_a therefore_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o i_o can_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o that_o spirit_n little_o consider_v the_o vast_a diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n
ãâã_d of_o two_o repugnant_a signification_n because_o the_o arabic_a sometime_o translate_n it_o according_a to_o some_o of_o their_o lexicographer_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a to_o let_v signify_v to_o permit_v come_v from_o the_o dutch_a word_n belaten_n not_o from_o let_v but_o the_o word_n let_v in_o english_a signify_v to_o hinder_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o dutch_a let_v in_o one_o sense_n whence_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o let_v in_o the_o dutch_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v almost_o tire_v my_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o principal_o design_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a learning_n the_o chief_a talon_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o laborious_a author_n this_o kind_n of_o study_n have_v now_o flourish_v in_o these_o western_a part_n about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o century_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o at_o present_a begin_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v already_o extract_v and_o prepare_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o assiduous_a labour_n of_o many_o both_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o which_o may_v be_v much_o mistake_n partly_o because_o it_o require_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n not_o attend_v with_o such_o secular_a advantage_n as_o other_o study_n more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a since_o its_o restauration_n it_o have_v have_v somewhat_o the_o fortune_n of_o chemistry_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n inspect_v improve_v and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o man_n of_o whimsy_n memory_n or_o vanity_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a judicious_a and_o philosophical_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o example_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o it_o perhaps_o beside_o some_o more_o instance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v i_o may_v suggest_v or_o more_o insist_v on_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o first_o then_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o especial_o have_v be_v heretofore_o be_v valuable_a both_o for_o pleasure_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o we_o and_o common_o the_o least_o know_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a advantage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o most_o writing_n be_v rather_o to_o see_v what_o man_n think_v and_o be_v than_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o to_o observe_v what_o thought_n and_o passion_n have_v run_v through_o man_n mind_n what_o opinion_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v of_o particular_o it_o be_v of_o good_a importance_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a ignorance_n the_o putid_v fable_n the_o impertinent_a trifle_n the_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o dispute_v the_o odd_a conceit_n the_o fantastical_a observation_n and_o explication_n the_o childish_a reason_n the_o groundless_a arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o superstitious_a temper_n of_o this_o people_n universal_o except_o maimonides_n and_o one_o or_o two_o modern_a more_o philosophical_o give_v who_o yet_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o too_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n weakness_n pride_n and_o superstition_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n those_o illustrious_a preacher_n of_o inward_a and_o real_a righteousness_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o in_o their_o time_n run_v still_o general_o through_o their_o writing_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o they_o how_o blind_o or_o hypocritical_o they_o prize_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o additional_a circumstance_n beyond_o the_o weighty_a and_o more_o important_a they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o all_o their_o little_a institution_n and_o nonsensical_a mystery_n especial_o of_o their_o cabbala_n either_o from_o the_o groundless_a and_o whimsical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o command_n of_o their_o law_n or_o from_o uncertain_a or_o false_a tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o little_a mind_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a in_o they_o they_o will_v dispense_v with_o charity_n and_o humanity_n itself_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o decision_n while_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o israelite_n who_o wear_v linsey-woolsey_n and_o unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v they_o talk_v as_o if_o god_n be_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o dote_v on_o their_o posterity_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n only_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o think_v himself_o still_o so_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o he_o by_o prefer_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n before_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o saviour_n nor_o ever_o suffer_v one_o of_o those_o his_o dear_a people_n to_o perish_v or_o scarce_o come_v to_o any_o harm_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o all_o religion_n and_o but_o too_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n christianity_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o express_o discover_v and_o severe_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o foolish_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o succeed_v we_o may_v further_o also_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o oriental_a people_n be_v give_v to_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o strong_a imagination_n especial_o about_o intellectual_a thing_n like_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n who_o have_v their_o learning_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n which_o as_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o invention_n and_o discovery_n sometime_o of_o more_o than_o what_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o dull_a generality_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o nature_n too_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a many_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o believe_v with_o great_a pertinacity_n unless_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o opinion_n among_o they_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o tradition_n and_o many_o institution_n rite_n and_o law_n with_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a hint_n to_o wise_a men._n though_o i_o have_v be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a doctrine_n among_o they_o about_o intellectual_a matter_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o account_n in_o the_o theol._n jud._n of_o du_n voisin_n i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o modern_a such_o as_o ramban_n rasi_fw-la saadia_n kimchi_n abarbanel_n etc._n etc._n have_v receive_v they_o though_o insensible_o and_o not_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o mixture_n and_o interpolation_n of_o their_o own_o from_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n father_n schoolman_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o and_o set_v they_o about_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v say_v the_o most_o not_o all_o and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v probable_a in_o many_o particular_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o first_o advantage_n a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n may_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o he_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o deliver_v such_o
like_a freedom_n and_o give_v great_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o courage_n and_o learning_n also_o in_o oppose_v many_o of_o those_o tenet_n which_o the_o divine_n be_v endeavour_v to_o establish_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o hearsay_n and_o uncertain_a report_n but_o from_o better_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unexceptionable_a it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o divine_n spend_v much_o time_n concern_v lay_v elder_n and_o their_o power_n of_o rule_v this_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o help_n government_n this_o opinion_n our_o author_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o oppose_v and_o do_v with_o great_a truth_n and_o judgement_n affirm_v that_o the_o seventy_o two_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prov._n 1._o 5._o &_o xi_o 14._o &_o xx._n 18._o &_o xxiv_o 6._o to_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o word_n import_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o ability_n of_o gift_n fit_a to_o govern_v and_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n import_v help_n to_o interpret_v the_o language_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o 28_o 29_o and_o 30_o verse_n together_o and_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v found_v lay_v elder_n upon_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o consistory_n in_o every_o city_n and_o that_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a our_o author_n reply_v that_o the_o two_o sanhedrin_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o city_n be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o jewish_a author_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v maimonides_n at_o large_a he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v three_o court_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o every_o other_o inferior_a city_n he_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v elder_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v not_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o withal_o they_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v for_o make_v a_o court_n to_o consist_v of_o lay_v elder_n mix_v with_o presbyter_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o that_o from_o the_o jewish_a practice_n our_o author_n show_v that_o in_o divers_a thing_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o be_v only_o concern_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o jealousy_n and_o judge_v between_o clean_a and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o the_o lay_v judge_n be_v concern_v as_o in_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n be_v civil_a it_o be_v capital_a and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o civil_a elder_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_v in_o all_o case_n our_o author_n reply_v that_o this_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o leprosy_n be_v infectious_a to_o all_o israel_n but_o only_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o for_o that_o place_n deut._n xvii_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o appeal_n but_o of_o advice_n not_o of_o judicature_n but_o of_o direction_n for_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o inferior_a court_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o they_o in_o judgement_n in_o that_o assembly_n in_o discourse_v of_o church_n officer_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a who_o affirm_v that_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o such_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o allege_v that_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v choose_v at_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n our_o author_n oppose_v that_o fond_a opinion_n from_o that_o very_a argument_n on_o which_o the_o divine_a aforesaid_a ground_v it_o allege_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o officer_n at_o the_o temple_n be_v dismiss_v at_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o new_a any_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o office_n who_o be_v not_o under_o sixty_o and_o whereas_o another_o divine_a in_o that_o assembly_n affirm_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v dismiss_v from_o their_o service_n because_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n reply_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v fix_v in_o solomon_n time_n and_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o full_a as_o that_o eighty_o oppose_a uzziah_n and_o that_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o course_n have_v five_o thousand_o a_o piece_n at_o least_o in_o they_o and_o their_o service_n but_o one_o week_n in_o about_o half_a a_o year_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v overload_v with_o work_n our_o author_n be_v against_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o some_o in_o that_o assembly_n attempt_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v not_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o election_n he_o argue_v against_o this_o opinion_n from_o zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n and_o from_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o people_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n to_o elect_a their_o minister_n because_o none_o be_v fit_a in_o those_o time_n to_o be_v such_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o people_n do_v nominate_v and_o choose_v such_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n i_o find_v also_o that_o upon_o a_o consultation_n whether_o they_o shall_v add_v something_o forbid_v the_o directory_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o set_a form_n that_o our_o author_n speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o intimate_v any_o thing_n against_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n upon_o that_o proposition_n relate_v to_o baptism_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a to_o sprinkle_v the_o child_n our_o author_n oppose_v they_o that_o word_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v unfit_a to_o vote_n that_o as_o lawful_a only_o which_o every_o one_o grant_v so_o to_o be_v and_o whereas_o one_o of_o that_o assembly_n attempt_v in_o a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v baptism_n import_v a_o dip_v overhead_o our_o author_n reply_v at_o large_a and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o from_o a_o passage_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 38._o 2._o from_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o exod._n 24._o say_v that_o israel_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v by_o sprinkle_v heb._n ix_o 3._o from_o this_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n sometime_o preach_v and_o baptise_a in_o place_n where_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o dip_v those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o conclusion_n he_o propose_v to_o that_o assembly_n to_o show_v he_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o one_o instance_n where_o the_o word_n use_v de_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o in_fw-la actu_fw-la transeunte_fw-la imply_v any_o more_o than_o sprinkle_v it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o priest_n wash_v their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o unclean_a wash_v himself_o in_o water_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a action_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n whether_o the_o directory_n shall_v run_v thus_o the_o minister_n shall_v take_v water_n and_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o face_n or_o forehead_n of_o the_o child_n some_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v dip_v exclude_v so_o that_o the_o vote_n come_v to_o a_o equality_n within_o one_o for_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v twenty_o four_o and_o for_o the_o other_o twenty_o five_o the_o business_n be_v thereupon_o recommit_v and_o resume_v the_o day_n follow_v where_o our_o author_n demand_v of_o they_o who_o insist_v upon_o dip_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v give_v in_o their_o proof_n hereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o word_v that_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a and_o sufficient_a where_o our_o author_n except_v against_o the_o word_n lawful_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v bread_n
de_fw-fr lara_n which_o our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d professor_n buxtorph_n much_o desire_v he_o may_v live_v to_o see_v finish_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v now_o near_o its_o period_n at_o the_o press_n and_o news_n of_o the_o same_o import_n the_o learned_a mr._n bernard_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o oxon_n about_o the_o year_n 1673_o 4._o which_o let_v it_o not_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o peruse_v also_o it_o run_v thus_o reverend_a and_o right_n learned_a i_o can_v but_o acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n robert_n huntingdon_n present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o english_a factory_a at_o aleppo_n have_v late_o send_v over_o hither_o a_o good_a samaritane_n pentateuch_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o sichem_n write_v by_o themselves_o there_o upon_o his_o request_n and_o send_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o brethren_n here_o in_o england_n as_o they_o mistake_v mr._n huntingdon_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v hebrew_n here_o he_o meaning_n jew_n and_o they_o their_o own_o sect._n the_o translation_n whereof_o into_o latin_a out_o of_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o biblical_a hebrew_n save_o some_o arabisme_n here_o and_o there_o for_o that_o be_v the_o language_n common_o make_v use_n of_o by_o they_o at_o sichem_n i_o have_v here_o send_v and_o if_o you_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o while_n i_o will_v also_o transmit_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o samaritane_n unto_o you_o mr._n huntingdon_n acquaint_v i_o that_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o family_n of_o these_o samaritan_n at_o sichem_n and_o not_o more_o that_o they_o desire_v correspondence_n here_o but_o care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o we_o do_v not_o dissemble_v with_o they_o but_o beg_v their_o history_n of_o joshua_n and_o their_o liturgy_n and_o also_o examine_v they_o upon_o point_n that_o may_v be_v material_a if_o you_o please_v to_o send_v what_o question_v you_o will_v desire_v resolution_n from_o they_o in_o i_o will_v send_v they_o to_o mr._n huntingdon_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v write_v about_o three_o week_n hence_o the_o say_v good_a mr._n huntingdon_n have_v likewise_o send_v over_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mss._n arabic_n and_o hebrew_n among_o which_o be_v cosis_n in_o hebrew_n r._n saadias_n his_o sepher_n emunah_n in_o arabic_n bar_n bahlul_n lexicon_n well_o write_v maimonides_n his_o have_v entire_a except_o two_o tract_n which_o be_v not_o quite_o complete_a r._n saadias_n his_o version_n and_o note_n on_o job_n in_o arabic_n maimonides's_fw-fr moreh_n both_o in_o arabic_n and_o hebrew_n maimonides_n his_o son_n note_n on_o his_o father_n have_v gregorius_n syriac_a grammar_n piece_n of_o r._n tanchum_n and_o his_o lexicon_n or_o mursh_v kimchi_n michlol_n r._n alphe_n and_o tanchuma_n and_o other_o good_a book_n in_o hebrew_a mss._n beside_o he_o have_v send_v over_o a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n to_o be_v have_v now_o at_o damascus_n in_o arabic_n and_o persian_a and_o some_o in_o hebrew_a he_o be_v skilful_a himself_o and_o ready_a to_o serve_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n jewish_a or_o oriental_a that_o may_v be_v have_v there_o this_o opportunity_n i_o will_v not_o let_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o know_v how_o you_o have_v recommend_v above_o all_o other_o the_o study_n of_o jewish_a learning_n as_o plain_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o then_o by_o way_n of_o postscript_n as_o for_o greek_a mss._n he_o can_v meet_v with_o none_o that_o be_v classical_a but_o ascetic_n enough_o the_o account_n of_o their_o calendar_n in_o the_o samaritan_n libel_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o defective_a whether_o these_o two_o gentleman_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a my_o country_n retirement_n and_o want_n of_o society_n give_v i_o not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v but_o if_o they_o be_v i_o be_o confident_a such_o a_o entire_a respect_n they_o have_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a these_o their_o letter_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o public_a or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v from_o they_o that_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o preserve_v his_o fame_n or_o honour_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v no_o news_n now_o though_o they_o be_v then_o i_o answer_v probably_n divers_a thing_n here_o relate_v be_v not_o so_o common_a and_o ordinary_o know_v at_o least_o to_o many_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v with_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o produce_v they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o inform_v the_o world_n of_o news_n as_o to_o discover_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a matter_n of_o the_o doctor_n correspondence_n viii_o a_o account_n of_o his_o imperfect_a piece_n beside_o the_o work_n of_o this_o our_o learned_a man_n that_o see_v the_o light_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o he_o have_v several_a other_o considerable_a thing_n upon_o the_o anvil_n which_o show_v as_o well_o his_o ability_n as_o his_o inexhaustible_a and_o continual_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o which_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v this_o catalogue_n in_o latin_a i._o historia_n quadripartitaâ_n chronica_fw-la universalis_fw-la judaica_n romana_n ecclesiastica_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la gestis_fw-la imperante_fw-la familia_fw-la flaviana_n vespaciano_n tito_n domitiano_n the_o chronica_fw-la begin_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v digest_v under_o six_o column_n viz._n the_o first_o contain_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o of_o rome_n the_o three_o of_o the_o emperor_n the_o four_o of_o christ_n the_o five_o rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la the_o six_o of_o the_o consul_n pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la viz._n judaica_n cap._n i._n cineres_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la &_o vastatae_fw-la terrae_fw-la facies_fw-la cap._n ii_o synedrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la collocatur_fw-la in_o jabne_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o design_n of_o that_o book_n ii_o computus_fw-la temporum_fw-la judaicorum_fw-la ab_fw-la vrbis_fw-la excidio_fw-la ad_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la talmud_n hierosolymitanum_n iii_o index_n aliqualis_fw-la talmudis_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la iv_o disquisitio_n modesta_fw-la de_fw-la lxx_o &_o de_fw-fr graeca_n versione_n v._o discrepantiae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lxx_o a_o textu_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la in_o pentateucho_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lxx_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o all_o kind_n at_o large_a vii_o hillel_n a_o short_a discourse_n viii_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la a_o discourse_n occasion_v from_o 1_o cor._n chap._n fourteen_o ix_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la habita_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la jan._n 12._o 1651_o 2._o pro_fw-la gradu_fw-la doctoratus_fw-la x._o disputatio_fw-la in_o publict_n comitiis_fw-la pro_fw-la gradu_fw-la doctoratus_fw-la xi_o orationes_fw-la &_o determinationes_fw-la cum_fw-la procancelariatu_fw-la functus_fw-la est_fw-la xii_o aetates_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la xiii_o quaedam_fw-la de_fw-la israelitica_fw-la sparsim_fw-la collecta_fw-la fourteen_o annotationes_fw-la in_o primum_fw-la &_o quartum_fw-la caput_fw-la geneseos_fw-la xv._o memorabilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sub_fw-la ezra_n &_o synagoga_fw-la ejus_fw-la magna_fw-la chronologice_fw-la disposita_fw-la xvi_o correctiones_fw-la &_o observationes_fw-la in_o textum_fw-la samaritanum_n xvii_o adversaria_fw-la e_fw-la rabbinis_fw-la collecta_fw-la in_o josuam_fw-la &_o in_o quaedam_fw-la capita_n exod._n &_o numerorum_fw-la xviii_o the_o minor_a prophet_n in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o lxx_o translation_n compare_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o various_a reading_n and_o addition_n take_v notice_n of_o xix_o divers_a other_o loose_a paper_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n situation_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n chronology_n history_n etc._n etc._n in_o english_a i._o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o otoman_a the_o turk_n write_a in_o hebrew_n by_o joseph_n the_o priest_n and_o translate_v in_o english_a by_o i._n lightfoot_n ii_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n a_o century_n perfect_a iii_o a_o plain_a and_o easy_a exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n iv_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n by_o way_n of_o chronology_n and_o harmony_n with_o a_o preface_n instruct_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n v._o the_o motion_n and_o station_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o march_n out_o of_o egypt_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n appropriate_v by_o the_o jew_n tradition_n to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n vii_o name_n of_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n explain_v out_o of_o the_o rabbin_n set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o alphabet_n vii_o of_o the_o creation_n a_o chapter_n ix_o a_o discourse_n upon_o joh._n xiii_o 27_o 30._o x._o history_n begin_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n xi_o historical_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n xii_o
at_o a_o episcopal_a visitation_n hold_v there_o by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n benjamin_n late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n nec_fw-la periculosius_fw-la aut_fw-la terribilius_fw-la sonâit_fw-la olim_fw-la shibbole_v gileaditarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o shibbole_v of_o the_o gileadite_n ancient_o sound_v not_o more_o dangerous_o than_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n of_o late_a whereas_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o sermon_n and_o use_v to_o urge_v in_o the_o late_a time_n that_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o phrase_n speak_v with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o holiness_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o within_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o in_o holiness_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o in_o heathenism_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n though_o i_o be_o sensible_a all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o may_v have_v be_v concern_v a_o man_n of_o his_o figure_n in_o the_o learned_a world_n and_o what_o shall_v if_o further_a account_n of_o he_o have_v come_v to_o hand_n from_o such_o his_o learned_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o can_v or_o will_v have_v impart_v they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o draught_n of_o he_o which_o however_o defective_a it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o these_o notice_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o such_o person_n who_o well_o know_v he_o or_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o partly_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o print_a epistle_n but_o chief_o out_o of_o abundance_n of_o other_o letter_n loose_a paper_n note-book_n and_o other_o m_o s_o s._n in_o my_o hand_n which_o course_n be_v now_o become_v the_o most_o fashionable_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a way_n of_o write_v historical_a matter_n epistolaris_fw-la historia_fw-la est_fw-la optima_fw-la historia_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n use_v to_o say_v i_o have_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n favore_fw-la aut_fw-la odio_fw-la have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o this_o undertake_n but_o to_o represent_v our_o author_n fair_o and_o true_o to_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o read_v he_o or_o know_v he_o and_o i_o choose_v to_o digest_v it_o in_o this_o method_n as_o most_o proper_a for_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a rhapsody_n of_o remainder_n of_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v concern_v this_o excellent_a man_n and_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n the_o method_n i_o know_v be_v not_o so_o correct_v and_o exact_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v if_o more_o time_n and_o leisure_n have_v be_v allow_v if_o any_o will_v know_v our_o author_n better_o let_v he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o book_n there_o he_o shall_v have_v doctor_n lightfoot_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v his_o own_o character_n in_o every_o page_n there_o he_o may_v read_v and_o see_v learning_n diligence_n accuracy_n candour_n humility_n a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o earnest_a scrutiny_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o religion_n shine_v every_o where_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o whole_a shall_v we_o retire_v from_o read_v this_o long_a relation_n without_o reap_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o further_o than_o to_o have_v hear_v some_o news_n then_o we_o have_v in_o effect_n but_o lose_v our_o time_n great_a example_n be_v great_a argument_n to_o provoke_v to_o imitation_n if_o we_o desire_v the_o esteem_n he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o among_o good_a man_n let_v we_o take_v the_o course_n he_o do_v and_o try_v to_o arrive_v at_o his_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o that_o let_v use_v his_o tool_n i_o mean_v industry_n study_n constancy_n and_o especial_o modesty_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n without_o which_o last_n if_o any_o one_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n thousand_o have_v fail_v thereof_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o this_o be_v seneca_n judgement_n puto_fw-la multos_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la nisi_fw-la putassent_fw-la se_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la that_o many_o may_v have_v arrive_v to_o wisdom_n have_v they_o not_o vain_o think_v that_o they_o have_v already_o do_v it_o final_o if_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o or_o have_v any_o advantage_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o other_o as_o all_o be_v ultimate_o to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n i._o stripe_n ad_fw-la autorem_fw-la etsi_fw-la jam_fw-la tristem_fw-la glacies_fw-la incarcerat_fw-la annum_fw-la excidit_fw-la &_o rigida_fw-la penna_fw-la caduca_fw-la manu_fw-la ipse_fw-la licet_fw-la stupeat_fw-la concretus_fw-la pyxidis_fw-la humour_n durus_n &_o in_fw-la nigras_fw-la perneget_fw-la ire_n notas_fw-la immo_n etiam_fw-la resoluta_fw-la focis_fw-la prodire_fw-la tremiscit_fw-la pallens_fw-la conspecta_fw-la lacryma_fw-la nigra_fw-la nive_v quamvis_fw-la musarum_fw-la stagnent_fw-la in_o marmora_fw-la fontes_fw-la fluminis_fw-la obliti_fw-la vena_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la fluat_fw-la attamen_fw-la huic_fw-la dextrae_fw-la veteri_fw-la ne_fw-la desit_fw-la amico_fw-la quod_fw-la negate_fw-la undarum_fw-la vena_fw-la dabit_fw-la silicis_fw-la gratulor_fw-la ergo_fw-la tibi_fw-la lightfoot_n volumine_fw-la justo_fw-la quod_fw-la libros_fw-la donet_fw-la postuma_fw-la cura_fw-la tuos_fw-la nam_fw-la quasi_fw-la praesentem_fw-la nunâ_n te_fw-la compellat_fw-la amice_fw-la musa_fw-la memor_fw-la palpi_fw-la suspicion_n procul_fw-la tu_fw-la rabbinorum_fw-la percurris_fw-la singula_fw-la sordes_fw-la edoctus_fw-la planta_fw-la transiliisse_fw-la levi_fw-la dumque_fw-la tuas_fw-la longis_fw-la redimis_fw-la de_fw-la noctibus_fw-la horas_fw-la concinnas_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la oriente_fw-la diem_fw-la abstulerat_fw-la quondam_a legis_fw-la gens_fw-la invida_fw-la clavem_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o talmude_fw-la svo_fw-la postea_fw-la condiderat_fw-la hanc_fw-la tu_fw-la ruspando_fw-la reperisti_fw-la hac_fw-la plurima_fw-la pandis_fw-la et_fw-la reseras_fw-la nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la latuere_fw-la diu_fw-la sic_fw-la clavam_fw-la alcidae_fw-la extorques_fw-la ensemque_fw-la goliae_n cum_fw-la spoliis_fw-la phariis_fw-la das_fw-la modo_fw-la sacra_fw-la deo_fw-la sic_fw-la olim_fw-la paulus_n quam_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistola_fw-la cunctas_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la nobis_fw-la gamalielis_fw-la opes_fw-la w._n d._n johannes_n light_a foot_n s._n t._n p._n agro_n staffordiensi_fw-la oriundus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magnae_fw-la mundoniae_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la hertfordiensi_fw-la rector_n aulae_fw-la s._n catharinae_n apud_fw-la cantabrigienses_fw-la praefectus_fw-la et_fw-la eliensis_n canonicus_n erudition_n omnifaria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la orientali_fw-la instructissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la thalmudicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la miro_fw-la judicii_fw-la acumine_fw-la tractavit_fw-la et_fw-la rabbinicae_fw-la literaturae_fw-la venam_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la quod_fw-la rarum_fw-la sine_fw-la scoriis_fw-la s._n scripture_n obscurioribus_fw-la lucem_fw-la dedit_fw-la confusis_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la in_o chronologiae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eruendis_fw-la conjector_n felicissimus_fw-la et_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vindex_n strenuus_fw-la intimus_fw-la templi_fw-la hierosolymitani_fw-la mist_n qui_fw-la secretiora_fw-la adyta_fw-la penetravit_fw-la sacra_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la atria_fw-la mensus_fw-la est_fw-la calamo_fw-la veer_fw-la angelico_n terram_fw-la canaaniticam_fw-la injuria_fw-la temporis_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la deperditam_fw-la face_n requirens_fw-la thalmudica_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o orbi_fw-la restituit_fw-la qui_fw-la bonas_fw-la literas_fw-la optimis_fw-la ornavit_fw-la moribus_fw-la svavitate_fw-la singulari_fw-la candore_fw-la summo_fw-la humilitate_fw-la eximia_fw-la amicis_fw-la maximum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la svi_fw-la desiderium_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exemplum_fw-la senectute_n vegeta_fw-la studendo_fw-la scribendo_fw-la concionando_fw-la lubenter_fw-la impensa_fw-la deposuit_fw-la tandem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la erat_fw-la mortale_fw-la horis_fw-la vero_fw-la hebraice_n &_o talmudice_fw-la impensis_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la aeternitati_fw-la sacrum_n whereas_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o index_n of_o this_o volume_n there_o be_v insert_v several_a error_n escape_v in_o the_o same_o here_o follow_v some_o other_o since_o observe_v upon_o review_v thereof_o what_o more_o the_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o he_o be_v desire_v courteous_o to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen._n errata_n in_o the_o life_n and_o appendix_n page_n ix_o line_n 10._o read_v lodice_n p._n xix_o l._n 1._o r._n all_o p._n xxii_o l._n 37._o r._n knorr_n p._n xxvi_o l._n 1._o r._n turretinus_n ibid._n l._n 36._o r._n and_o as_o one_o p._n xxix_o l._n 12._o r._n master_n and_o patron_n p._n xxx_o l._n 2._o r._n we_o now_o commemorate_v ibid._n l._n 12._o r._n myself_o i_o shall_v p._n xxxvii_o l._n 19_o r._n let_v we_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n page_n 21._o for_o §_o 14._o read_v 24._o p._n 46._o for_o 400_o man_n r._n 600._o p._n 37._o for_o syris_n r._n syria_n p._n 369._o for_o mugdala_n r._n magdala_n p._n 453._o l._n
four_o speak_v the_o same_o story_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a feed_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o desert_n mark_v and_o matthew_n do_v plain_o link_v this_o story_n to_o the_o precede_a as_o be_v conspicuous_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o whosoever_o shall_v view_v in_o they_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n section_n and_o the_o first_o of_o this_o john_n disciple_n with_o the_o tiding_n of_o their_o master_n death_n and_o jesus_n disciple_n from_o their_o preach_v abroad_o come_v in_o to_o jesus_n much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v john_n disciple_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o depart_v no_o more_o from_o he_o upon_o the_o tiding_n jesus_n withdraw_v into_o a_o desert_a place_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n joh._n 6._o 1._o not_o over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n beyond_o jordan_n but_o he_o coast_v by_o sea_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o on_o the_o same_o shore_n namely_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n follow_v he_o afoot_a and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n return_v by_o sea_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v over_o to_o bethsaida_n mark_v 6._o 45._o and_o from_o thence_o over_o to_o capernaum_n john_n 6._o 17._o coast_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o side_n john_n in_o this_o story_n have_v mention_n of_o the_o passover_n near_o at_o hand_n vers_n 4._o because_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o the_o passover_n betwixt_o christ_n baptism_n and_o his_o death_n for_o the_o better_a reckon_n baptism_n the_o three_o passover_n since_o christ_n baptism_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o may_v be_v the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o passover_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o to_o attend_v their_o master_n thither_o they_o fall_v in_o at_o capernaum_n his_o own_o city_n whether_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o come_v in_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o christ_n intend_v to_o feed_v the_o multitude_n he_o propound_v to_o philip_n among_o all_o the_o disciple_n where_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n which_o be_v philip_n city_n john_n 1._o 44._o section_n xlviii_o john_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 22._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n jesus_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o section_n the_o day_n follow_v assert_n the_o order_n divers_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v feed_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n remain_v upon_o that_o ground_n all_o night_n expect_v jesus_n to_o come_v again_o among_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_z as_o they_o see_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o they_o the_o next_o morning_n follow_v he_o to_o capernaum_n and_o there_o find_v he_o it_o be_v synagogue_n day_n there_o namely_o either_o the_o second_o or_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o seem_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstrous_a to_o many_o that_o divers_a that_o have_v follow_v he_o do_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o what_o will_v these_o people_n have_v they_o have_v be_v feed_v miraculous_o yesterday_o and_o yet_o to_o day_n they_o say_v to_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v ver_fw-la 30._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 31._o they_o look_v for_o a_o continue_a miraculous_a feed_n as_o moses_n feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n refer_v ver_fw-la 26._o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v they_o say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o king_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o they_o think_v they_o see_v in_o this_o miracle_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o look_v for_o who_o shall_v feed_v his_o people_n miraculous_o as_o moses_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o now_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v still_o show_v in_o that_o nature_n christ_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o food_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o he_o than_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o sound_v so_o cold_o in_o some_o of_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v he_o no_o more_o section_n xlix_o john_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o between_o the_o time_n of_o this_o section_n and_o that_o precede_a we_o be_v to_o imagine_v the_o passover_n to_o have_v pass_v of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_n john_n 6_o 4._o so_o that_o after_o this_o passage_n in_o capernaum_n synagogue_n christ_n go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o passover_n the_o last_o year_n they_o convent_v he_o before_o they_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o heal_v the_o man_n at_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o come_v off_o with_o safety_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n be_v not_o express_v but_o now_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o spread_a of_o his_o frame_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o murder_a of_o the_o baptist_n have_v so_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n that_o he_o perceive_v it_o get_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n into_o galilee_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o judea_n again_o section_n l._n mark_n chap._n vii_o all_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n viii_o from_o begin_v to_o ver._n 22._o matth_n chap._n xv._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o ch._n xvi_o from_o the_o begin_v to_o v._o 13._o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n impious_a tradition_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n daughter_n heal_v a_o man_n dumb_a and_o deaf_a heal_v four_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o pharisee_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n leaven_n of_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o evangelist_n join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o end_n of_o sect._n 47._o now_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v between_o in_o sect._n 48._o &_o 49._o be_v of_o so_o plain_a subsequence_n and_o order_n that_o no_o more_o need_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o or_o they_o certain_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v purposely_o from_o jerusalem_n as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v because_o the_o sanhedrin_n there_o seek_v to_o destroy_v jesus_n seek_v to_o entrap_v and_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o he_o quarrel_n his_o disciple_n for_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n their_o preciseness_n about_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o talmudick_n treatise_n jadaim_v and_o in_o maymony_n in_o his_o tract_n mikvaoth_v and_o occursory_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n where_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o meal_n and_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o eat_v 1._o wash_v of_o the_o hand_n or_o dip_v of_o they_o be_v if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maymony_n in_o mikvaoth_n per._n 11._o 2._o hillel_n and_o shammai_n decree_v about_o wash_v the_o hand_n but_o r._n jose_n the_o son_n of_o r._n ben_n say_v the_o tradition_n about_o it_o have_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o these_o therefore_o decree_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o talm._n jerus_n in_o schabb._n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o eat_n of_o their_o common_a meat_n in_o cleanness_n be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o write_n and_o most_o high_o extol_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gloss_n upon_o chagigah_n per._n 2._o do_v determine_v a_o man_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o that_o he_o eat_v his_o common_a meal_n in_o cleanness_n and_o the_o gemarist_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n last_o cite_v have_v this_o say_n whosoever_o have_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o eat_v his_o common_a meal_n in_o cleanness_n and_o speak_v the_o holy_a tongue_n and_o say_v over_o his_o phylactery_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o man_n may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o again_o in_o
much_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v the_o jew_n the_o first_o as_o we_o observe_v at_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalontan_n and_o this_o the_o second_o antichrist_n at_o his_o full_a stature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o rome_n heathen_a be_v one_o part_n of_o he_o but_o observe_v how_o little_a a_o part_n repute_v in_o comparison_n of_o rome_n papish_a the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o though_o that_o do_v woeful_a thing_n yet_o you_o see_v the_o first_o woe_n be_v fix_v here_o the_o way_n of_o his_o bring_v woe_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v by_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o out_o of_o this_o smoke_n come_v his_o locust_n of_o his_o votary_n order_n the_o locust_n describe_v much_o like_o those_o in_o joel_n 1._o for_o their_o terror_n and_o destroy_v only_o their_o have_v the_o face_n of_o man_n speak_v they_o men-caterpiller_n and_o their_o nazarite-like_a hair_n long_o as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n speak_v they_o votary_n or_o such_o as_o take_v on_o they_o vow_a religion_n their_o trade_n be_v not_o with_o grass_n or_o the_o green_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o other_o locust_n do_v but_o with_o man_n and_o they_o be_v locust_n in_o name_n but_o scorpion_n in_o action_n wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o their_o tail_n the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n isa._n 9_o 15._o but_o not_o kill_v leave_v man_n indeed_o in_o a_o religion_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o better_a than_o a_o venom_a and_o die_a one_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_a be_v five_o month_n the_o time_n of_o locust_n raven_v ordinary_o from_o the_o spring_n well_o shoot_v forth_o to_o harvest_n this_o be_v the_o first_o wo._n these_o locust_n sting_n mind_v i_o of_o a_o story_n or_o two_o in_o the_o roman_a history_n which_o let_v i_o mention_v here_o though_o i_o can_v apply_v they_o hither_o dion_z in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n say_v thus_o about_o that_o time_n divers_a begin_v to_o prick_v many_o who_o they_o please_v with_o poison_a needle_n whereof_o many_o die_v hardly_o feel_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o commodus_n about_o that_o time_n say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mortality_n that_o oft_o time_n there_o die_v two_o thousand_o in_o rome_n in_o one_o day_n and_o many_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o also_o through_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n be_v kill_v by_o mischievous_a man_n who_o poison_v needle_n prick_v other_o with_o they_o as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v in_o domitian_n time_n and_o so_o innumerable_a people_n die_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a plague_n than_o commodus_n himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o sound_v of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n begin_v another_o wo._n four_o angel_n loose_v which_o be_v bind_v in_o euphrates_n and_o come_v with_o a_o terrible_a army_n and_o horse_n breathe_v fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n and_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n etc._n etc._n the_o turk_n and_o mahometans_n come_v as_o a_o plague_n upon_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o papacy_n on_o the_o western_a these_o hurt_n with_o their_o tail_n false_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o these_o have_v also_o head_n in_o their_o tail_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o for_o these_o hold_v out_o another_o head_n and_o saviour_n mahomet_n revel_v chap._n x._o a_o little_a book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n speak_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n after_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n mention_v before_o the_o word_n in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o do_v help_n to_o state_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v delay_n of_o time_n no_o long_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v his_o gather_n in_o of_o his_o elect_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 16._o 25_o 26._o ephes._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o hitherto_o there_o have_v be_v great_a hindrance_n by_o rome_n heathen_a by_o heresy_n papacy_n turcism_n but_o at_o last_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o delay_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v be_v take_v so_o here_o and_o not_o unconsonant_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v that_o be_v dan._n 12._o 7._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o swear_v as_o here_o that_o the_o trouble_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o persecution_n and_o hindrance_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n further_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o restore_n that_o place_n lay_v to_o this_o and_o antiochus_n look_v upon_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n the_o construction_n of_o this_o place_n be_v easy_a only_o the_o great_a angel_n will_v have_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n which_o refer_v to_o these_o time_n to_o be_v conceal_v the_o prophecy_n in_o general_n intimate_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o late_a time_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o very_o general_o and_o very_o brief_o john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n as_o ezek._n 2._o 8._o and_o the_o word_n to_o he_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n do_v not_o so_o much_o infer_v john_n go_v abroad_o after_o this_o to_o preach_v to_o many_o nation_n himself_o as_o it_o do_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o preach_v through_o nation_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v suppress_v so_o long_o aim_v at_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n last_o break_v out_o from_o under_o popery_n the_o passage_n be_v parallel_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n not_o that_o daniel_n shall_v live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o those_o misery_n by_o antiochus_n but_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o be_v restore_v in_o those_o time_n the_o phrase_n be_v such_o another_o as_o when_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o their_o personal_a sit_v to_o judge_n but_o that_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v judge_v and_o condemn_v that_o unbelieving_a nation_n revel_v chap._n xi_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o chap._n 10._o 7._o as_o ezekiel_n measure_v of_o a_o new_a temple_n show_v the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o foretell_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n chap._n 9_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o eastern_a when_o ezekiel_n write_v those_o thing_n now_o as_o that_o description_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o so_o this_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n john_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n forth_o and_o not_o to_o measure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n not_o in_o a_o hostile_a way_n but_o as_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n tread_v his_o court_n there_o worship_v he_o as_o see_v the_o phrase_n isa._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 122._o 2._o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o measure_v not_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o their_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v boundless_a and_o numberless_a the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o chap._n 12._o 6._o and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n chap._n 12._o 14._o be_v but_o borrow_a phrase_n from_o daniel_n who_o so_o express_v the_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o antiochus_n his_o persecution_n and_o tread_v down_o religion_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o they_o mean_v time_n of_o trouble_n and_o be_v use_v
aaron_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o juda_n it_o be_v senseless_a to_o seek_v for_o his_o house_n in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o hebron_n this_o place_n have_v be_v excellent_o renown_v in_o ancient_a time_n here_o be_v the_o promise_n give_v of_o isaac_n here_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n here_o abraham_n have_v his_o first_o land_n and_o david_n his_o first_o crown_n and_o here_o lie_v inter_v the_o three_o couple_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n isaac_n and_o rebecca_n jacob_n and_o leah_n and_o as_o antiquity_n have_v hold_v adam_n and_o eve_n now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n give_v by_o expositor_n of_o mary_n haste_v hither_o after_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o either_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v tell_v she_o about_o elizabeth_n or_o to_o congratulate_v and_o rejoice_v with_o she_o or_o to_o minister_v to_o she_o in_o her_o great_a belliedness_n or_o that_o the_o baptist_n in_o elizabeth_n womb_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o she_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o can_v but_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n indeed_o that_o she_o may_v there_o conceive_v the_o messiah_n where_o so_o many_o type_n figure_n and_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o have_v go_v before_o namely_o in_o hebron_n for_o first_o this_o suit_v singular_o with_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o god_n use_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n shall_v begin_v to_o take_v place_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o messiah_n even_o among_o those_o patriarch_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v first_o give_v second_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o lie_v upon_o it_o that_o this_o shiloh_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o city_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o both_o three_o the_o evangelist_n so_o punctual_o describe_v this_o city_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v to_o christ_n then_o john_n who_o be_v of_o the_o priest_n may_v indifferent_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n whatsoever_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o to_o observe_v this_o which_o may_v not_o be_v pass_v that_o john_n that_o shall_v bring_v in_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n be_v bear_v in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o circumcision_n be_v first_o ordain_v in_o the_o city_n hebron_n it_o be_v general_o hold_v indeed_o that_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o nazaret_n and_o in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o angel_n talk_v with_o she_o but_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o probability_n for_o this_o opinion_n as_o for_o that_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o equal_a and_o judicious_a reader_n ver._n 40._o and_n salute_v elizabeth_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o some_o distance_n and_o a_o wall_n or_o floor_n between_o as_o consider_v serious_o on_o ver_fw-la 42._o 44._o ver._n 41._o the_o babe_n leap_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o for_o jacob_n and_o esau_n stir_v in_o the_o womb_n gen._n 25._o 22._o and_o the_o leap_v of_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n elizabeth_z in_o ver_fw-la 44._o add_v the_o babe_n leap_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o that_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o leap_v any_o more_o than_o they_o but_o that_o either_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n or_o this_o time_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v outward_a gesticulation_n or_o exultation_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a joy_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a joy_n at_o all_o as_o psalm_n 65._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o little_a hill_n shall_v be_v gird_v with_o exultation_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o the_o babe_n in_o my_o womb_n leap_v with_o extraordinary_a gesticulation_n or_o exultation_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o do_v ver._n 45._o and_n bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v elizabeth_z in_o this_o clause_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n unbelief_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o befall_v he_o for_o the_o same_o he_o a_o man_n a_o priest_n age_a learned_a eminent_a and_o the_o message_n to_o he_o of_o more_o appear_a possibility_n and_o marry_o a_o woman_n mean_v unlearned_a and_o of_o a_o private_a condition_n and_o the_o tiding_n to_o her_o most_o incredible_a both_o to_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o she_o believe_v and_o he_o do_v not_o ver._n 48._o he_o have_v regard_v the_o low_a estate_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o 2_o sam._n 9_o 8._o and_o psal._n 25._o 16._o and_o import_v a_o look_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o not_o of_o observation_n of_o desert_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o here_o for_o some_o of_o they_o render_v this_o clause_n thus_o he_o have_v look_v on_o my_o humility_n with_o approbation_n and_o other_o give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o because_o of_o her_o humility_n she_o deserve_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o by_o it_o she_o be_v primely_a dispose_v to_o conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o first_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o lxx_o who_o must_v best_o help_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o signify_v a_o look_n of_o another_o nature_n second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o low_a and_o poor_a condition_n and_o so_o be_v it_o render_v here_o by_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a spanish_a french_a deodates_n italian_n dutch_a and_o all_o latin_n that_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o the_o vulgar_a and_o so_o be_v it_o use_v by_o the_o lxx_o gen._n 16._o 11._o &_o 41._o 52._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o again_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 8._o 33._o compare_v with_o the_o original_a in_o isa._n 53._o 8._o and_o so_o profane_a and_o heathen_a author_n distinguish_v betwixt_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o former_a understanding_n as_o we_o do_v here_o and_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n three_o the_o same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o one_o of_o the_o same_o root_n in_o ver_fw-la 52._o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o inevitable_o bear_v the_o sense_n we_o follow_v four_o if_o the_o virgin_n speak_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o romanist_n will_v have_v she_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o lowliness_n to_o give_v it_o its_o desert_n she_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v intolerable_o proud_a in_o the_o value_v of_o her_o humility_n all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v as_o gen._n 30._o 13._o not_o only_o thou_o oh_o cousin_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o expect_v the_o messiah_n but_o even_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n among_o the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v i_o bless_v in_o the_o favour_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v ver._n 51._o he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o virgin_n aim_v these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n that_o follow_v at_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o some_o conceive_v she_o do_v and_o mean_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o pharisee_n or_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v conceive_v that_o she_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o tyrannous_a and_o persecute_v monarchy_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v now_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o since_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o song_n of_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 2._o they_o warrant_v we_o to_o interpret_v they_o not_o so_o restrictive_o as_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a example_n but_o of_o the_o general_a and_o ordinary_a deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o wicked_a section_n iii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n i_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o gen._n 5._o 1._o book_n 6._o book_n book_n book_n book_n book_n book_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o book_n of_o the_o history_n as_o generation_n be_v take_v gen._n 2._o 4._o and_o 37._o 2._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o title_n not_o of_o this_o chapter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n but_o since_o the_o evangelist_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v down_o christ_n alliance_n to_o the_o royal_a line_n by_o his_o father_n joseph_n the_o phrase_n must_v be_v understand_v according_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n use_v the_o very_a
he_o do_v paraphrase_n it_o thus_o according_a as_o i_o by_o a_o humble_a submission_n desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o thou_o so_o it_o become_v we_o because_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o call_v man_n away_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o work_n whatsoever_o be_v right_a omit_v nothing_o be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o import_v not_o that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n all_o righteousness_n be_v fulfil_v but_o that_o by_o they_o that_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o righteousness_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v pass_v over_o which_o be_v right_a although_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o necessity_n and_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o seem_v never_o so_o small_a which_o exposition_n though_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o yet_o seem_v it_o not_o to_o be_v punctual_a and_o seasonable_a for_o this_o place_n for_o whereas_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o john_n be_v teacher_n of_o the_o people_n must_v practise_v themselves_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_n and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o example_n to_o other_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o inference_n be_v good_a by_o this_o that_o john_n himself_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n to_o these_o word_n be_v fit_v and_o agreeable_a six_o chemnitius_n yet_o go_v near_o the_o text_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n righteousness_n to_o reflect_v upon_o man_n explain_v it_o thus_o that_o since_o christ_n come_v to_o confer_v and_o apply_v righteousness_n to_o man_n and_o according_o to_o sanctify_v every_o thing_n and_o mean_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o therefore_o will_v he_o thus_o consecrate_v baptism_n by_o his_o own_o be_v baptize_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o strengthener_n of_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n or_o every_o thing_n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n may_v be_v forward_v and_o promote_v and_o because_o john_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o in_o the_o word_n we_o he_o join_v he_o also_o in_o the_o fulfil_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpopose_v he_o and_o far_o more_o large_o come_v as_o close_o to_o the_o mark_n as_o any_o we_o meet_v with_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v aright_o not_o so_o close_o as_o to_o hit_v it_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o hold_v and_o so_o also_o do_v many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o christ_n performance_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o righteousness_n personal_o in_o himself_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o such_o thing_n to_o other_o whereas_o his_o very_a institution_n of_o any_o such_o a_o thing_n give_v validity_n sufficient_a to_o it_o without_o his_o own_o actual_a example_n as_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o hand_n concern_v baptism_n if_o christ_n institute_v that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v what_o virtue_n vigour_n or_o efficacy_n his_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n add_v to_o it_o more_o than_o his_o institution_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v save_v only_o for_o the_o more_o sensible_a reverence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n second_o and_o chief_o because_o it_o be_v harsh_a and_o bold_a to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o man_n justification_n shall_v take_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sharer_n and_o co-worker_n in_o such_o equality_n as_o the_o word_n thus_o and_o we_o do_v make_v the_o baptist._n by_o righteousness_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n may_v rather_o be_v understand_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n fufil_n of_o the_o same_o not_o the_o moral_n for_o that_o opinion_n we_o refuse_v before_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v either_o prophetical_a or_o figurative_a and_o tipical_a not_o deny_v his_o fulfil_n the_o moral_a law_n neither_o for_o that_o he_o perform_v to_o a_o tittle_n be_v without_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o rather_o illustrate_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o the_o more_o in_o that_o he_o be_v also_o so_o punctutual_a to_o fulfil_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v less_o material_a and_o to_o this_o exposition_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o for_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a law_n not_o only_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n in_o hand_n itself_o but_o even_o every_o word_n also_o that_o be_v in_o this_o clause_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n for_o first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v give_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o injunction_n nor_o so_o strict_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o significancy_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o its_o very_a verbal_a precept_n and_o corporal_a observance_n as_o in_o its_o representative_a and_o typical_a prediction_n and_o foreshowing_a of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v thereafter_o and_o howsoever_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o their_o equity_n and_o very_a intent_n indeed_o they_o have_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o christ._n second_o if_o we_o look_v also_o upon_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o agitation_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n also_o how_o they_o be_v both_o full_o and_o plain_o prefigure_v under_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremonious_a observance_n be_v show_v before_o three_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a in_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n though_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o moral_a be_v a_o law_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a a_o law_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o judicial_a be_v also_o of_o charity_n in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v show_v to_o man_n what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o withal_o he_o see_v by_o the_o same_o law_n his_o own_o disability_n and_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o sight_n of_o this_o drive_v man_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n that_o perform_v that_o law_n for_o he_o and_o thus_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o message_n of_o death_n yet_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o life_n the_o jew_n be_v thus_o enter_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n into_o the_o school_n of_o faith_n than_o come_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o be_v as_o a_o usher_n of_o hope_n for_o by_o those_o rite_n and_o legal_a observation_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v continual_o keep_v fresh_a and_o the_o eye_n and_o expectation_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o application_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n daily_o read_v in_o those_o typical_a and_o shadow_a lecture_n as_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o man_n so_o be_v it_o respective_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o accomplish_v the_o ceremonial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a observance_n thereof_o be_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lead_v his_o eye_n and_o expectation_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a life_n and_o equity_n thereof_o be_v include_v in_o he_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o people_n and_o for_o confirmation_n both_o to_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o at_o the_o least_o how_o fit_v and_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n now_o the_o ceremony_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n look_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o water_n when_o
fidelity_n than_o bare_o what_o will_v keep_v the_o translatour_n out_o of_o danger_n three_o therefore_o they_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o delude_v they_o their_o chief_a mean_n for_o this_o be_v to_o use_v a_o unpricked_a bible_n in_o which_o the_o word_n write_v without_o vowel_n may_v be_v bend_v divers_a way_n and_o into_o divers_a sense_n and_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v question_v they_o may_v prick_v or_o vowel_n the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o agree_v to_o their_o translation_n how_o they_o have_v deal_v in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v none_o that_o ever_o lay_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n and_o the_o septuagint_n together_o but_o have_v observe_v four_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o original_a which_o be_v innumerable_a be_v partly_o of_o ignorance_n they_o themselves_o not_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o text_n always_o true_a in_o a_o copy_n unvowel_v but_o this_o ignorance_n be_v also_o voluntary_a in_o they_o they_o not_o care_v to_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o security_n their_o general_a care_n be_v that_o since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v translate_v the_o bible_n as_o little_a of_o it_o may_v be_v impart_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o translation_n as_o be_v possible_a their_o particular_a and_o special_a heed_n be_v also_o that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o text_n which_o translate_v literal_o or_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n may_v prove_v dangerous_a any_o way_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o bring_v they_o into_o distaste_n with_o the_o potent_a king_n for_o who_o they_o translate_v shall_v be_v so_o temper_v and_o qualify_v that_o no_o hazard_n may_v arise_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v five_o it_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o ring_v ordinary_o in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n that_o the_o seventy_o soul_n of_o jacob_n family_n that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v equivalent_a or_o answerabe_n in_o worth_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n for_o the_o jew_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v especial_o when_o their_o puissant_a enemy_n shall_v find_v the_o number_n agreeable_a of_o seventy_o soul_n gen._n 46._o and_o seventy_o nation_n gen._n 10._o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o danger_n the_o translator_n think_v it_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o spoil_v the_o just_a number_n in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o they_o do_v reckon_v seventy_o five_o soul_n and_o seventy_o two_o nation_n both_o which_o account_n be_v follow_v by_o saint_n luke_n act._n 7._o and_o in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o several_a person_n reckon_v gen._n 10._o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o original_n of_o a_o several_a nation_n be_v just_a seventy_o the_o translatour_n to_o spoil_v the_o sum_n which_o may_v prove_v perilous_a have_v add_v two_o more_o and_o both_o of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n the_o one_o the_o immediate_a son_n of_o sem_fw-mi the_o other_o his_o grandchild_n or_o the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n for_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o that_o chapter_n they_o read_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v elam_n and_o ashur_n and_o arphaxad_v and_o lud_n and_o aram_n and_o cainan_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o thus_o arphaxad_o beget_v cainan_n and_o cainan_n beget_v sala_n in_o which_o addition_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a first_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v in_o these_o two_o man_n namely_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v close_o unless_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v have_v two_o son_n of_o the_o same_o name_n cainan_n second_o the_o name_n itself_o that_o they_o have_v thus_o choose_v twice_o over_o namely_o cainan_n which_o signify_v mourning_n or_o lament_v so_o enosh_o call_v his_o son_n gen._n 5._o 9_o because_o of_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n of_o religion_n in_o those_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o translatour_n in_o the_o iterate_a choice_n of_o this_o word_n or_o heavy_a and_o doleful_a name_n intend_v to_o show_v some_o inward_a sorrow_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o may_v be_v best_a imagine_v by_o lay_v the_o name_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o together_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o japhet_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 2._o 27._o the_o jew_n themselves_o of_o old_a understand_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o greek_a tongue_n viz._n that_o god_n shall_v use_v that_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n this_o be_v their_o vexation_n at_o all_o time_n to_o hear_v or_o to_o think_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v as_o appear_v by_o jonah_n chap._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o nazarite_n luke_n 4._o 28._o and_o by_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n act._n 22._o 21_o 22._o for_o moses_n have_v plain_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o call_n in_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o cast_v off_o deut._n 32._o 21._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o main_a vexation_n to_o these_o translator_n that_o they_o perforce_o and_o so_o sore_o against_o their_o will_n must_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n by_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o greek_a to_o let_v japhet_n or_o the_o heathen_a into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n this_o sorrow_n as_o their_o nation_n express_v by_o a_o mournful_a fast_o so_o do_v they_o themselves_o among_o other_o thing_n by_o a_o lament_a and_o sorrow_v name_n cainan_n twice_o over_o put_v in_o so_o close_o to_o sem_fw-mi as_o if_o they_o call_v on_o he_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o because_o his_o tent_n be_v now_o unlock_v for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gentile_n seven_o god_n use_v the_o septuagint_n as_o the_o key_n for_o admission_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n leave_v it_o not_o there_o but_o therein_o use_v it_o also_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a yet_o oftentimes_o differ_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o but_o never_o without_o special_a reason_n eight_o saint_n luke_n as_o he_o follow_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n saint_n paul_n so_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o whereas_o matthew_n write_v his_o for_o the_o jew_n derive_v the_o genealogy_n but_o from_o abraham_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o evangelist_n write_v for_o the_o gentile_n fetch_v the_o line_n from_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o genealogy_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n baptism_n first_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v then_o equal_o in_o his_o loin_n for_o this_o the_o holy_a line_n run_v down_o to_o he_o second_o that_o therefore_o all_o nation_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n begin_v from_o his_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o people_n make_v as_o there_o be_v before_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o pedigree_n place_v here_o as_o the_o very_a place_n of_o it_o do_v inevitable_o evince_v it_o be_v not_o only_o warrantable_a but_o also_o admirable_o divine_a that_o luke_n take_v in_o cainan_n from_o the_o seventy_o for_o first_o write_v for_o heathen_n he_o must_v follow_v the_o heathen_n bible_n in_o his_o quotation_n second_o in_o genealogy_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o coppy_a not_o a_o corrector_n three_o and_o chief_o in_o follow_v this_o insertion_n of_o the_o seventy_o he_o embrace_v not_o their_o error_n but_o divine_o draw_v we_o to_o look_v at_o their_o intent_n when_o judas_n mention_v michael_n strive_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n he_o approve_v not_o the_o story_n as_o true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v but_o a_o talmudick_n parable_n but_o from_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o and_o for_o their_o instruction_n so_o though_o luke_n from_o the_o seventy_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v allege_v cainan_n the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n he_o allege_v it_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o from_o the_o septuagint_v own_o authority_n or_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o insert_v in_o distaste_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o make_v comfortable_a use_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o
miracle_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o adoration_n by_o the_o wiseman_n his_o wisdom_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n at_o this_o time_n show_v that_o impossible_a but_o conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o argue_v from_o it_o to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o act_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_o and_o the_o if_o in_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o doubt_v as_o of_o assurance_n as_o the_o if_o in_o those_o word_n of_o lamech_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o fold_n and_o he_o force_v it_o as_o the_o consequence_n upon_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v proclaim_v thou_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v exert_v thy_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o the_o satisfy_a thy_o hunger_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o temptation_n that_o carry_v the_o same_o front_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a thou_o shall_v act_v according_a thereunto_o and_o not_o go_v down_o the_o stair_n as_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n in_o both_o which_o temptation_n though_o a_o close_a persuasive_a to_o distrust_v god_n provision_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o presume_v without_o warrant_n upon_o a_o promise_n be_v include_v yet_o satan_n main_a bent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v eve_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n so_o will_v he_o fain_o do_v christ_n from_o that_o work_n and_o injunction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n to_o do_v thing_n tend_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o rather_o to_o vainglory_n and_o self-exalting_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v have_v move_v the_o redeemer_n to_o have_v act_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o instigation_n ignatius_n martyr_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o beza_n chemnitius_n some_o other_o of_o late_a suppose_v that_o satan_n know_v not_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n do_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o he_o propose_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o in_o satan_n apprehension_n only_o a_o very_a holy_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a qualify_a man_n as_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27._o 4._o luke_n express_v it_o only_o a_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23._o 47._o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n most_o high_a and_o deep_a and_o which_o create_v understanding_n can_v fathom_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exceed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v some_o light_n of_o it_o before_o though_o they_o have_v the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o see_v mat._n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 2._o 11._o of_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n proclaim_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35._o &_o 3._o 22._o of_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o father_n of_o eternity_n esay_n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o which_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o past_o all_o queston_a who_o it_o be_v with_o who_o he_o deal_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v this_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o single_a man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psalm_n 89._o 28_o 27._o be_v ready_o know_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 3._o 38._o we_o have_v explain_v before_o 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n in_o matthew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n have_v bring_v he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n but_o must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n various_a expression_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o take_v the_o one_o to_o mean_v the_o other_o but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n as_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v here_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o attend_v our_o saviour_n death_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o some_o rose_n high_o and_o sure_a say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v and_o examine_v the_o place_n now_o the_o dare_a impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o to_o assault_v and_o assail_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o less_o wondrous_a and_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v joint_o with_o his_o pride_n desperate_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o undertake_v such_o a_o attempt_n as_o this_o to_o go_v about_o to_o foil_v he_o who_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o he_o when_o upon_o the_o denunciation_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v his_o head_n yet_o god_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n hence_o do_v his_o impudence_n take_v its_o rise_n to_o do_v and_o dare_v what_o he_o do_v and_o dare_v at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o have_v this_o very_a passage_n in_o one_o eye_n and_o consideration_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n will_v help_v exceed_o to_o clear_a inlighten_v and_o explain_v it_o for_o whereas_o two_o main_a scruple_n may_v arise_v about_o this_o temptation_n beside_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o assault_n christ_n thus_o namely_o how_o chance_v it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n after_o these_o temptation_n that_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n do_v give_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v live_v to_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o devil_n never_o attempt_v to_o tempt_v he_o of_o long_a a_o time_n but_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o assail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n which_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n to_o satan_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o duel_n in_o a_o apparent_a manner_n which_o he_o never_o have_v be_v before_o to_o try_v that_o mastery_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o break_v and_o bruise_v head_n and_o heel_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n undertake_v the_o combat_n and_o dare_v be_v thus_o impudent_a and_o 2._o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o this_o way_n to_o bruise_v he_o namely_o by_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n for_o another_o way_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o open_a and_o actual_a persecution_n sect._n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n as_o
hundred_o mile_n off_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o canaan_n and_o under_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ruin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o find_v the_o way_n to_o a_o field_n of_o my_o own_o that_o lay_v so_o near_o i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o reproof_n to_o be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o season_v both_o with_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o i_o that_o it_o not_o only_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o work_n that_o i_o have_v new_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o morning_n but_o also_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o my_o bookishness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o for_o it_o and_o through_o it_o to_o neglect_v and_o sink_v my_o estate_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o study_n and_o studiousness_n again_o have_v get_v my_o laid-by_a task_n into_o my_o hand_n again_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o determination_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o work_n because_o i_o have_v my_o note_n and_o collection_n ready_a by_o i_o as_o material_n for_o it_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v then_o to_o think_v of_o the_o advice_n that_o my_o heart_n have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o look_v to_o my_o own_o business_n so_o i_o draw_v up_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n both_o of_o they_o partly_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o talmudical_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n both_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o as_o tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o land_n he_o will_v charitable_o judge_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o wilful_a violator_n or_o neglecter_n of_o my_o promise_n though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o very_o punctual_a a_o performer_n the_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n have_v be_v in_o public_a some_o space_n of_o time_n already_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o about_o the_o temple_n itself_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o suppression_n till_o i_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o grave_v of_o a_o map_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o i_o draw_v also_o together_o with_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o come_v out_o together_o but_o i_o be_o hopeless_a of_o obtain_v that_o even_o to_o this_o very_a moment_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v the_o book_n forth_o though_o the_o map_n be_v want_v partly_o through_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o my_o promise_n refer_v to_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o publish_v i_o have_v be_v more_o tedious_a about_o this_o business_n than_o either_o be_v needful_a in_o such_o a_o trifle_n or_o have_v be_v pertinent_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o must_v cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o reader_n gentleness_n for_o excuse_n both_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o my_o promise_n and_o of_o my_o troublesome_a discourse_n about_o that_o fail_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o ensue_a tract_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o of_o its_o fellow_n tract_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o both_o to_o the_o reader_n perusal_n and_o charity_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a old_a jewry_n london_n jan._n 30._o 1649_o 50._o i._o l._n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n section_n fourteen_o st._n john_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicâdemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_a from_o above_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v various_o render_v here_o by_o translator_n and_o expositor_n the_o syrian_a read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o which_o very_a expression_n he_o translate_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gal._n 4._o 9_o which_o word_v of_o his_o tremelius_fw-la have_v render_v ab_fw-la integro_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la beza_n paralleling_n it_o to_o the_o french_a derechef_n expound_v it_o by_o recapitatio_fw-la or_o reinitiatio_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n he_o a_o man_n return_v to_o his_o head_n and_o beginning_n because_o a_o man_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n return_v to_o that_o lose_a image_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aim_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o beginning_n with_o which_o the_o arabic_a seem_v to_o agree_v but_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o namely_o the_o roman_a party_n read_v it_o by_o denuo_fw-la the_o protestant_a party_n most_o general_a by_o iterum_fw-la again_o and_o they_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 23._o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o bear_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v also_o understand_v it_o erasmus_n and_o brucioli_n have_v render_v it_o the_o one_o e_o superne_fw-la the_o other_o di_fw-mi sopra_fw-la or_o from_o above_o as_o our_o english_a margin_n also_o have_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o follow_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v most_o common_o and_o general_o signify_v from_o above_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n as_o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o this_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o chap._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o see_v also_o what_o be_v note_v on_o luke_n 1._o 3._o on_o the_o word_n there_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o current_a in_o profane_a author_n that_o camerarius_fw-la have_v instance_a in_o some_o example_n to_o that_o sense_n come_v off_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la a_o concession_n hardly_o strain_v that_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o be_v translate_v again_o 2._o now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v render_v in_o this_o place_n again_o or_o from_o above_o for_o be_v it_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o mean_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o but_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n do_v make_v the_o more_o fair_a easy_a and_o proper_a construction_n in_o this_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v fix_v upon_o it_o now_o whereas_o the_o answer_n of_o nicodemus_n can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v bear_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v some_o such_o syrian_a word_n as_o signify_v again_o without_o all_o question_n or_o ambiguity_n i_o see_v not_o why_o nicodemus_n may_v not_o give_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v if_o christ_n use_v a_o word_n that_o as_o unquestionable_o do_v signify_v from_o above_o for_o may_v he_o very_o well_o say_v since_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n speak_v of_o no_o better_a what_o do_v thou_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o why_o how_o can_v that_o be_v must_v a_o man_n have_v a_o second_o
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
19_o &_o 48._o 22._o sychar_n near_o to_o the_o parcel_n of_o ground_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6._o now_o jacob_n well_o be_v there_o jesus_n therefore_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o journey_n sit_v etc._n sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v sit_v thus_o that_o be_v in_o a_o weary_a posture_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o tire_a man_n use_v to_o sit_v down_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o elegancy_n in_o the_o greek_a which_o may_v well_o be_v omit_v and_o according_o the_o syriack_n have_v omit_v it_o and_o not_o own_v it_o at_o all_o but_o see_v it_o emphatical_a in_o other_o place_n also_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v come_v this_o day_n to_o the_o city_n for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o shall_v so_o find_v he_o that_o be_v new_o come_v to_o town_n and_o go_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o son_n of_o barzilla_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o come_v to_o i_o that_o be_v they_o come_v kind_o to_o i_o act._n 7._o 8._o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n that_o be_v he_o beget_v he_o in_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n thus_o on_o the_o well_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n 7._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o then_o say_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o cord_n nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o nothing_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d camerarius_fw-la out_o of_o plautus_n latin_v this_o situlam_fw-la beza_n out_o of_o austin_n hauritorium_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o hebrew_n esa._n 40._o 15._o numb_a 24._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v kimchi_n in_o michol_n a_o vessel_n where_o withal_o they_o draw_v water_n the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o former_a place_n cite_v render_v it_o cadus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o translate_v the_o metaphorical_a sense_n it_o seem_v they_o bring_v their_o bucket_n with_o they_o to_o draw_v with_o as_o well_o as_o their_o vessel_n to_o carry_v water_n in_o unless_o they_o make_v the_o same_o vessel_n serve_v for_o both_o use_n by_o let_v it_o down_o to_o draw_v with_o a_o cord_n to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o spring_a or_o run_v water_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n live_v water_n gen._n 26._o 19_o isaac_n servant_n dig_v in_o the_o valley_n and_o find_v there_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spring_a water_n for_o the_o bubble_a of_o the_o spring_n be_v like_o the_o lively_a beat_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o pulse_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v so_o ready_o mistake_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o lively_a water_n of_o grace_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o he_o that_o have_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o she_o interpret_v he_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o language_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o water_n out_o of_o a_o spring_n and_o so_o have_v nicodemus_n misinterpret_v another_o expression_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o live_a water_n be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o gather_n of_o water_n as_o rambam_n evidence_v say_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o water_n say_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o foot_n whether_o living_n spring_v or_o run_v water_n or_o water_n gather_v together_o in_o biath_n hammikdasâ_n per._n 5._o by_o water_n gather_v together_o he_o mean_v pond_n or_o cistern_n gather_v of_o rain_n water_n or_o any_o water_n that_o do_v not_o spring_n or_o run_v the_o latinist_n also_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n to_o the_o hebr._n for_o spring_v or_o run_v water_n as_o in_o the_o poet_n donec_fw-la i_o flumine_fw-la vivo_fw-la abluero_fw-la virg._n aeneid_n 2._o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n 13._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 14._o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o thirst_v not_o neither_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v 16._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o 17._o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n 18._o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n in_o that_o say_v thou_o true_o 19_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v reader_n come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n interpret_n the_o word_n messiah_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n interpret_n it_o to_o christ_n the_o syriack_n translater_n have_v omit_v these_o word_n as_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o syrian_a reader_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o 27._o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o 9_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o various_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n either_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o article_n or_o without_o have_v cause_v various_a cause_n to_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v at_o his_o talk_n with_o she_o some_o read_v it_o without_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o they_o marvail_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o unfit_a say_v some_o and_o uncapable_a of_o his_o serious_a and_o divine_a discourse_n but_o other_o ascribe_v their_o wonder_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o a_o strange_a woman_n alone_z and_o no_o company_n near_o and_o they_o that_o so_o understand_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v talk_v with_o a_o samaritan_n woman_n than_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o samaritan_n city_n to_o buy_v provision_n for_o why_o may_v not_o he_o as_o well_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n as_o they_o with_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o who_o they_o buy_v meat_n if_o her_o be_v a_o samaritan_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o jew_n may_v buy_v meat_n of_o they_o and_o sell_v meat_n to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v
the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a worshipper_n must_v neither_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v ceremoneous_o but_o in_o spirit_n nor_o as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v erroneous_o but_o in_o truth_n thus_o may_v we_o very_o well_o divide_v the_o two_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v these_o two_o purpose_n as_o thus_o to_o answer_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o either_o nation_n the_o one_o whereof_o worship_v god_n altogether_o in_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_z they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o general_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o expositor_n to_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n only_o to_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o shadowy_a type_n in_o which_o their_o whole_a worship_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v consist_v his_o use_v of_o the_o term_n father_n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o because_o the_o woman_n be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o mystery_n but_o because_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o samaritan_n also_o use_v the_o word_n very_o common_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o speech_n as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v to_o we_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v accept_v before_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n maym._n in_o tephilloth_n vers._n 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o read_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v interpret_v as_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o that_o be_v why_o do_v god_n so_o punctual_o ordain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n if_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n answer_v that_o very_a worship_n be_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o all_o these_o rite_n and_o type_n be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o christ_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o out_o of_o they_o man_n shall_v spell_v this_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n namely_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o look_v after_o his_o benefit_n for_o their_o salvation_n which_o those_o rite_n doctrinal_o hold_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o lesson_n the_o true_a worshipper_n or_o believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o vers._n 25._o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n have_v learn_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o expect_v messiah_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n expect_v this_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o woman_n speak_v this_o as_o meaning_n that_o she_o look_v for_o messiah_n to_o come_v short_o which_o occasion_v christ_n answer_n i_o be_o he_o as_o take_v at_o her_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n thou_o say_v messiah_n will_n come_v short_o and_o resolve_v all_o thing_n i_o tell_v thou_o messiah_n be_v come_v already_o and_o i_o be_o he_o now_o her_o refer_v the_o resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n to_o messiah_n his_o come_n it_o show_v she_o do_v not_o thorough_o digest_v and_o entertain_v christ_n answer_n to_o her_o question_n although_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n she_o have_v no_o mind_n the_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v resolve_v and_o therefore_o she_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o christ_n be_v expect_v as_o the_o great_a teacher_n we_o shall_v observe_v afterward_o vers._n 29._o a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o disciple_n have_v now_o buy_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v have_v for_o dinner_n for_o it_o be_v now_o dinner_n time_n return_v to_o the_o well_o to_o their_o master_n and_o upon_o their_o return_n christ_n discourse_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v break_v off_o and_o she_o slip_v a_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o bid_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o for_o he_o tell_v she_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a or_o two_o about_o her_o husband_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o always_o stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o signification_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o so_o much_o that_o she_o conclude_v that_o he_o that_o can_v tell_v she_o that_o can_v have_v tell_v she_o also_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o in_o earnest_n and_o pathetical_a narration_n be_v not_o strange_a vers._n 35._o say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n etc._n etc._n the_o coherence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o those_o before_o which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o it_o lie_v thus_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o buy_v some_o meat_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v it_o ready_a they_o invite_v he_o to_o dine_v he_o answer_v no_o he_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o feed_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v that_o why_o the_o very_a work_n that_o he_o have_v be_v just_a now_o about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o convert_v a_o soul_n and_o which_o work_n he_o know_v be_v increase_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o hear_v he_o who_o either_o he_o now_o see_v come_v in_o flock_n towards_o he_o or_o know_v they_o will_v come_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o answer_v his_o disciple_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o eat_v but_o i_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v which_o be_v meat_n to_o i_o which_o be_v to_o finish_v my_o father_n work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o look_v you_o yonder_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o be_v four_o month_n to_o harvest_n see_v what_o a_o gospel_n harvest_n be_v come_v yonder_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v yonder_o come_n to_o hear_v i_o ready_a for_o the_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o talk_v of_o eat_v of_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o to_o fall_v to_o this_o harvest_n work_n which_o be_v my_o meat_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o the_o passover_n for_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o that_o day_n they_o count_v seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n see_v levit._n 23._o 10._o 15._o four_o month_n therefore_o before_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v to_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n or_o thereabouts_o as_o be_v easy_o cast_v by_o any_o this_o therefore_o help_v to_o set_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o time_n reasonable_a well_o both_o for_o the_o reckon_n of_o what_o time_n be_v past_a and_o for_o the_o better_a fix_v of_o the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o 1._o it_o show_v about_o what_o time_n john_n imprisonment_n befall_v and_o how_o long_o he_o preach_v namely_o from_o passover_n be_v twelvemonth_n to_o this_o november_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o month_n and_o some_o day_n above_o for_o it_o be_v like_a that_o christ_n stay_v not_o long_o in_o judea_n after_o john_n imprison_v 2._o it_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v spend_v some_o eight_o month_n in_o judea_n from_o the_o passover_n hitherto_o and_o have_v in_o this_o time_n convert_v abundance_n of_o people_n to_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o it_o will_v help_v to_o clear_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v the_o next_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n say_v you_o not_o there_o be_v four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n he_o speak_v literal_o of_o their_o harvest_n of_o corn_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o field_n be_v already_o white_a to_o harvest_n he_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o spiritual_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v and_o gather_v
the_o sound_n and_o powerful_a and_o self-grounded_n word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o constant_o avouch_v his_o own_o authority_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_z but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o only_o assert_v his_o divine_a and_o oracular_a authority_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o also_o face_v that_o common_a manner_n of_o teach_v of_o they_o which_o be_v pin_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o other_o man_n tradition_n and_o when_o he_o bid_v call_v no_o man_n father_n that_o be_v teacher_n upon_o earth_n he_o cross_v that_o vain_a divinity_n that_o they_o teach_v which_o be_v but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v their_o doctor_n 2._o all_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v especial_o about_o external_a carnal_a and_o trivial_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o demeanour_n as_o appear_v infinite_o in_o their_o talmudical_a pandect_a which_o be_v but_o hay_n straw_n stubble_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n hardly_o a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o tradition_n that_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a matter_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v their_o talmud_n from_o end_n to_o end_n will_v find_v but_o little_a discourse_n but_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o divinity_n it_o be_v that_o these_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o people_n teach_v these_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v copy_n enough_o matth._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 23._o 16_o 18_o 23_o 25._o john_n 18._o 28._o act_n 10._o 28._o col._n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o christ_n teach_n be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o soulsaving_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n renovation_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o these_o which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v they_o now_o take_v the_o people_n with_o affect_v and_o admiration_n be_v deliver_v in_o power_n and_o pierce_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v litigious_a and_o in_o endless_a dispute_n as_o rom._n 14._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o their_o doctor_n and_o traditionary_n who_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o be_v of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o different_a mind_n that_o they_o that_o follow_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o talmud_n will_v easy_o see_v such_o experience_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v find_v it_o ready_a to_o tell_v what_o those_o doctor_n several_o hold_v than_o to_o choose_v what_o to_o hold_v from_o they_o if_o one_o will_v follow_v they_o but_o our_o saviour_n teach_v one_o only_o constant_a and_o undivided_a truth_n plain_a convince_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o but_o only_o in_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o clear_a garnish_n the_o people_n therefore_o in_o this_o great_a difference_n of_o teach_v between_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o christ_n will_v easy_o perceive_v a_o alteration_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o speak_v to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o how_o much_o more_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o can_v not_o but_o convince_v the_o hearer_n of_o its_o own_o value_n and_o dignity_n and_o work_v in_o they_o a_o astonishment_n at_o so_o high_a and_o so_o powerful_a truth_n vers._n 23._o and_o there_o be_v in_o their_o synagogue_n a_o man_n with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o any_o possess_v or_o seize_v on_o bodily_a by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v something_o needful_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o general_a concern_v this_o case_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o frequent_a example_n in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n i._o it_o can_v but_o be_v observe_v how_o common_a this_o sad_a condition_n of_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n and_o thereabouts_o above_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o beyond_o any_o example_n in_o any_o other_o nation_n see_v mat._n 4._o 24._o &_o 8._o 28._o &_o 9_o 32._o &_o 10._o 8._o &_o 12._o 22._o &_o 15._o 22._o &_o 17._o 18._o mark_v 1._o 39_o &_o 3._o 11._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 10._o 38._o etc._n etc._n which_o whether_o it_o be_v 1._o in_o regard_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v so_o long_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o or_o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o justice_n confute_v by_o this_o dreadful_a experience_n the_o curse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v now_o rife_o among_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n act_n 23._o 8._o or_o 3._o that_o he_o do_v evidence_n his_o great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o erroneousness_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v extreme_a by_o this_o visible_a delivery_n over_o of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n or_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o doleful_a experience_n read_v to_o all_o man_n a_o lecture_n what_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o subjection_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o make_v they_o more_o intent_n to_o hearken_v after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o be_v it_o all_o these_o together_o certain_o 5._o it_o do_v high_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o do_v mighty_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o find_v so_o very_a many_o that_o lay_v so_o visible_o under_o his_o power_n he_o enlarge_v they_o all_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o under_o his_o force_n and_o bind_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o the_o same_o tendency_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v the_o like_a powerful_a work_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o derive_v virtue_n from_o himself_o mat._n 10._o 8._o luke_n 10._o 17._o act_n 8._o 7._o &_o 19_o 12._o ii_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o be_v heal_v of_o this_o sad_a malady_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o begin_v the_o work_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o david_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o do_v calm_v the_o rage_n of_o saul_n evil_a spirit_n when_o he_o grow_v turbulent_a but_o neither_o do_v he_o nor_o any_o other_o at_o any_o time_n till_o now_o cast_v either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o evil_a spirit_n out_o you_o must_v give_v josephus_n leave_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n of_o solomon_n skill_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o of_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o apply_v a_o certain_a root_n unto_o his_o nostril_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o pag._n apud_fw-la i_o 230._o as_o well_o as_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la of_o tobit_n have_v have_v leave_v a_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o devil_n smoke_v away_o with_o the_o broil_v of_o a_o fish_n liver_n tob._n 8._o 3._o but_o you_o may_v easy_o smell_v they_o both_o what_o send_v and_o sense_n they_o carry_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n utter_o to_o break_v and_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o mastery_n first_o upon_o he_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n and_o no_o man_n may_v nor_o can_v do_v it_o before_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n that_o as_o the_o two_o first_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v turn_v a_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n into_o a_o rod_n again_o the_o hand_n into_o leprosy_n and_o the_o leprosy_n into_o soundness_n again_o do_v show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o he_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v wrought_v and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o present_a occasion_n which_o moses_n be_v then_o go_v about_o so_o do_v they_o more_o singular_o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n so_o to_o he_o be_v it_o reserve_v to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o
in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n language_n the_o same_o beza_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v render_v it_o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o caution_n enough_o if_o with_o as_o much_o warrant_n of_o the_o language_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o 39_o etc._n 39_o 39_o 39_o 39_o 39_o 39_o gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n itself_o whether_o christ_n speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o injunction_n as_o require_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n or_o whether_o he_o speak_v historical_o as_o relate_v that_o they_o do_v search_v they_o and_o so_o it_o lie_v questionable_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v you_o search_v or_o search_v you_o it_o be_v very_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n namely_o that_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bid_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o suppose_v a_o main_a induction_n to_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o denote_v a_o narrow_a or_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o so_o the_o italian_a of_o brucioli_n do_v render_v it_o guardate_v diligentement_n but_o i_o rather_o construe_v it_o in_o the_o indicative_a sense_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n itself_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o they_o in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v what_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v say_v in_o they_o you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o touch_v upon_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 2._o because_o of_o the_o context_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v which_o lie_v far_o fair_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o study_v the_o scripture_n scrutinous_o and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o than_o take_v thus_o search_v you_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 40._o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n 41._o i_o receive_v not_o honour_n from_o man_n 42._o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 46._o for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n the_o currency_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v the_o hard_a here_o to_o make_v out_o of_o any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v serious_o weigh_v and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o two_o question_n quest._n 1._o whereas_o the_o next_o section_n before_o conclude_v with_o the_o call_n of_o levi_n unto_o which_o story_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o history_n have_v fair_o lead_v we_o and_o whereas_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o levy_n call_v have_v also_o speak_v of_o a_o feast_n that_o he_o make_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o very_a next_o day_n of_o his_o call_n if_o not_o on_o the_o same_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o reason_n can_v we_o part_v his_o call_n and_o his_o feast_n as_o we_o have_v do_v which_o all_o the_o text_n have_v lay_v so_o close_o together_o matth._n 9_o 9_o 10._o mark_v 2._o 14_o 15._o luke_n 5._o 27_o 28_o 29._o ans._n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v the_o time_n of_o levy_n call_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n by_o the_o undeniable_a continuance_n of_o the_o story_n thither_o so_o will_v he_o find_v by_o one_o passage_n afterward_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o call_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feast_n but_o his_o feast_n be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o his_o call_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v this_o in_o matth._n 9_o 18._o it_o be_v relate_v that_o jairus_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o beg_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n while_o christ_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n not_o fast_v and_o of_o new_a wine_n to_o be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n which_o speech_n as_o luke_n do_v inform_v we_o be_v make_v at_o levy_n feast_n luke_n 5._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o come_n of_o jairus_n to_o entreat_v for_o his_o daughter_n will_v be_v find_v by_o any_o that_o will_v study_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n a_o long_a space_n after_o that_o time_n which_o the_o undeniable_a continuance_n of_o the_o story_n have_v give_v for_o levy_n call_v in_o the_o section_n precede_v and_o at_o the_o same_o distance_n must_v we_o lay_v levy_n feast_n quest._n 2._o but_o since_o the_o story_n of_o levy_n call_v and_o of_o his_o feast_n must_v be_v part_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o lay_v this_o five_o chapter_n of_o john_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o call_n above_o any_o other_o part_n or_o story_n in_o the_o evangelist_n answ._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o will_v be_v make_v out_o by_o observation_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o feast_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o indeed_o be_v contradict_v by_o some_o as_o cyrill_v and_o chrysostome_n etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n it_o may_v be_v they_o think_v so_o because_o a_o passover_n be_v the_o feast_n last_o mention_v before_o chap._n 2._o 23._o and_o a_o passover_n be_v so_o soon_o mention_v after_o chap._n 6._o 4._o but_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o whereas_o this_o evangelist_n john_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o undertake_v to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n public_a ministry_n reckon_v it_o by_o passover_n if_o the_o feast_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o a_o passover_n the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n will_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a
suetonius_n quid_fw-la scribam_fw-la vobis_fw-la p._n c._n aut_fw-la 67._o sueton_n in_o tibââ_n c._n 67._o quomodo_fw-la scribam_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la scribam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dii_fw-la i_o deaeque_fw-la pejus_fw-la perdant_fw-la quem_fw-la perire_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sentio_fw-la si_fw-la scio_fw-la what_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o o_o father_n conscript_n or_o how_o i_o shall_v write_v or_o what_o i_o shall_v not_o write_v at_o all_o at_o this_o time_n the_o god_n and_o goddess_n confound_v i_o worse_o than_o i_o feel_v myself_o to_o perish_v daily_o if_o i_o can_v tell_v whereupon_o suetonius_n say_v that_o be_v weary_a of_o himself_o he_o almost_o confess_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o my_o other_o author_n thus_o large_o thus_o do_v even_o his_o villainy_n and_o flagitiousness_n turn_v to_o punishment_n to_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v but_o open_v torture_n and_o stripe_n may_v be_v spy_v there_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v butcher_v with_o cruelty_n lust_n and_o evil_a project_n as_o the_o body_n be_v with_o blow_n for_o not_o solitariness_n not_o fortune_n can_v protect_v tiberius_n but_o that_o he_o confess_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o his_o own_o punishment_n part_n iii_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n §._o 1._o a_o commotion_n of_o they_o if_o the_o method_n of_o josephus_n be_v chronical_a and_o the_o order_n of_o his_o rank_v of_o story_n to_o be_v presume_v for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o fall_v out_o at_o this_o time_n or_o hereabout_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o â_o that_o that_o that_o egesip_n de_fw-fr ââcid_n âeâus_fw-la l._n 2._o cap_n â_o famosum_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la as_o egesippus_fw-la call_v it_o or_o villainous_a abuse_n of_o paulina_n a_o noble_a chaste_a and_o virtuous_a wife_n and_o lady_n of_o rome_n by_o mundus_n a_o knight_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o god_n anubis_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n for_o this_o have_v 4._o have_v have_v have_v joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 4._o he_o mention_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o with_o this_o link_n of_o connexion_n about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n another_o grievance_n trouble_v the_o jew_n and_o shameful_a thing_n happen_v about_o the_o temple_n of_o isis_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o relate_v after_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o near_a dependence_n and_o consequence_n to_o this_o of_o the_o lady_n and_o that_o 2_o that_o that_o that_o annal._n lib._n 2_o tacitus_n have_v lay_v that_o occurrence_n of_o the_o jew_n expulsion_n out_o of_o rome_n thirteen_o year_n before_o this_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o junius_n silanus_n and_o norbanus_n flaccus_n we_o will_v omit_v to_o meddle_v with_o they_o and_o will_v take_v in_o another_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o josephus_n have_v place_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n death_n yet_o eusebius_n have_v set_v it_o after_o and_o upon_o his_o word_n shall_v it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o reader_n for_o its_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o philoe_n for_o its_o truth_n pilate_n as_o 1â_n as_o as_o as_o antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 4._o &_o de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n 2._o c._n 1â_n say_v josephus_n have_v secret_o bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n certain_a image_n of_o caesar_n and_o set_v they_o up_o the_o people_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v repair_v to_o he_o to_o caesarea_n beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o which_o when_o he_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o caesar_n they_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v five_o day_n and_o five_o night_n and_o stir_v not_o thence_o on_o the_o six_o day_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n do_v sudden_o environ_v they_o with_o arm_a man_n threaten_v their_o death_n if_o they_o cease_v not_o their_o importunity_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n again_o and_o lay_v their_o neck_n bare_a return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v glad_o embrace_v death_n âather_o than_o transgress_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o law_n who_o resolution_n when_o pilate_n see_v he_o cause_v the_o image_n to_o be_v fetch_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n to_o this_o purpose_n joseâhus_n but_o philo_n far_o different_o thus_o cajâââ_n thus_o thus_o thus_o philo_z in_o legate_n ad_fw-la cajâââ_n pilate_n say_v he_o dedicate_v golden_a shield_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o herod_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o tiberius_n as_o to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v neither_o picture_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o only_o the_o inscription_n show_v who_o have_v dedicate_v they_o and_o to_o who_o yet_o when_o the_o multitude_n have_v understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v divulge_v they_o choose_v certain_a of_o the_o high_a rank_n among_o they_o for_o their_o advocate_n who_o beseech_v he_o that_o the_o innovation_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o their_o law_n may_v not_o when_o he_o rough_o deny_v for_o he_o be_v natural_o inflexible_a and_o self-wilful_o sturdy_a they_o make_v fair_a before_o he_o as_o if_o they_o will_v petition_v to_o tiberius_n now_o that_o fret_v he_o worst_a of_o all_o for_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o indeed_o and_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o other_o crime_n his_o bribery_n wrong_n rapine_n injury_n oppression_n murder_n and_o horrid_a cruelty_n and_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o take_v down_o again_o what_o he_o have_v dedicate_v nor_o have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o pleasure_v the_o people_n which_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o send_v a_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o tiberius_n who_o understand_v what_o pilate_n have_v do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v rebuke_v and_o check_v he_o for_o his_o innovate_a boldness_n and_o command_v he_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n away_o and_o so_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o caesarea_n thus_o philo_n and_o thus_o different_o these_o two_o country_n man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o own_o country_n and_o which_o also_o befall_v so_o near_o unto_o their_o own_o time_n for_o philo_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o so_o be_v josephus_n less_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o be_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o reader_n choice_n which_o of_o these_o relation_n he_o will_v take_v and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n another_o difference_n fall_v under_o his_o arbitration_n concern_v the_o time_n betwixt_o eusebius_n which_o place_v this_o occurrence_n after_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o baronius_n that_o have_v set_v it_o three_o year_n before_o his_o baptism_n the_o cardinal_n certain_o too_o forward_o in_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o pilate_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o philo_n that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o villainy_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o do_v this_o and_o the_o father_n if_o any_o whit_n too_o backward_o in_o rank_v it_o after_o our_o saviour_n death_n yet_o excusable_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o pregnant_a application_n as_o to_o show_v how_o soon_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v choose_v caesar_n before_o christ_n have_v now_o their_o belly_n full_a of_o their_o caesar_n in_o his_o image_n §._o 2._o of_o james_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o two_o last_o cite_v author_n though_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o story_n forename_a yet_o have_v they_o agree_v unanimous_o and_o many_o other_o with_o they_o about_o this_o in_o hand_n namely_o that_o james_n be_v make_v this_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o thus_o eusebius_n ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymorum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ordinatur_fw-la jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o baronius_n far_o large_a that_o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o peter_n that_o his_o chair_n be_v preserve_v and_o reverence_v to_o posterity_n that_o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n like_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v derive_v the_o mitre_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v go_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o he_o refrain_v from_o wine_n and_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n that_o his_o knee_n be_v harden_v with_o continual_a pray_v till_o they_o be_v unsensible_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v his_o seveal_v author_n that_o if_o common_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o better_a informer_n than_o common_a fame_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o question_n indeed_o whether_o james_n
be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o all_o or_o no_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a take_n into_o some_o consideration_n but_o that_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a to_o handle_v when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o a_o singular_a mention_n of_o james_n have_v give_v occasion_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o for_o his_o prototype_n of_o mitre_n the_o people_n wooden_a devotion_n to_o his_o chair_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o legendary_a invention_n he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o officiousness_n of_o superstition_n that_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o mint_n that_o come_v and_o he_o have_v little_a to_o do_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v the_o least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o christian_a jewish_a and_o roman_a history_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xxxiv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n xix_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3961._o consul_n sergius_n sulpitius_n galba_n l._n cornelius_n silvius_n by_o john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o w._n r._n for_o robert_n scott_n thomas_n basset_n john_n wright_n and_o richard_n chiswell_n mdclxxxii_o sect._n a_o account_n of_o the_o chronologie_n although_o the_o proper_a reckon_n of_o every_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o september_n to_o september_n for_o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o his_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v by_o we_o within_o 4_o month_n or_o little_o more_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o date_n the_o time_n of_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o three_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o such_o a_o beginning_n and_o because_o both_o the_o roman_a historian_n do_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o year_n of_o christ_n from_o january_n to_o january_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v that_o computation_n and_o manner_n of_o account_v or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v enforce_v to_o follow_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o various_a and_o pregnant_a help_n both_o from_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o forward_o we_o in_o that_o manner_n of_o reckon_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o reckon_v or_o compute_v from_o any_o other_o beginning_n or_o calculation_n now_o as_o for_o those_o story_n that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o be_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a to_o give_v we_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v we_o thing_n themselves_o the_o chronicle_n chain_n of_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n with_o all_o care_n and_o accurateness_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_o not_o so_o strict_o or_o observant_o exhibit_v and_o hold_v forth_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v to_o annalize_v therefore_o the_o story_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o can_v but_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n so_o will_v it_o prove_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o both_o these_o proceed_v from_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v if_o not_o utter_o silent_a in_o give_v account_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n forward_o that_o great_a business_n in_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v and_o fufil_v for_o which_o alone_o the_o succession_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v and_o record_v we_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o passage_n and_o occurence_n into_o several_a year_n as_o we_o go_v along_o present_v they_o under_o their_o proper_a notion_n of_o conjecture_n yet_o show_v some_o ground_n work_n and_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v not_o always_o hit_v aright_o in_o fix_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o proper_a year_n yet_o hope_v we_o to_o find_v here_o and_o there_o some_o such_o main_a pin_n as_o whereon_o to_o hang_v a_o sum_n of_o divers_a year_n join_v together_o and_o to_o settle_v they_o fast_o although_o we_o can_v so_o perfect_o find_v a_o general_a nail_n whereby_o to_o fasten_v the_o occurrence_n of_o every_o several_a year_n by_o itself_o we_o may_v take_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o story_n at_o which_o we_o now_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a positive_o to_o determine_v at_o what_o time_n this_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v before_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v expire_v namely_o before_o september_n next_o after_o his_o ascension_n it_o may_v be_v again_o it_o be_v not_o before_o september_n but_o betwixt_o it_o and_o january_n next_o follow_v or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o before_o january_n but_o after_o it_o in_o this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v upon_o there_o be_v alike_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v the_o time_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n by_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o examine_v and_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n conversion_n then_o will_v some_o steadiness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v and_o the_o nail_n that_o fasten_v that_o will_v so_o clench_v up_o all_o the_o story_n betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o the_o story_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hang_v altogether_o loose_a but_o have_v some_o fixedness_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n act_n vi_o vers._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v of_o the_o helenist_n which_o word_n be_v also_o use_v chap._n 9_o 29._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o be_v of_o no_o small_a controversy_n for_o the_o sense_n whether_o it_o mean_v greek_n that_o live_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o jew_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n whether_o greek_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o jew_n that_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o it_o upon_o these_o ground_n 1._o because_o proselyte_v greek_n which_o some_o think_v hellenistae_n mean_v be_v express_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d john_n 12._o 20._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joseph_n ant._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 4._o and_o not_o hellenistae_n 2._o because_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o word_n hellinista_n do_v more_o proper_o import_v a_o jew_n ingraft_v into_o the_o greek_n than_o a_o greek_a ingraft_v into_o the_o jew_n 3._o because_o whereas_o judaeus_n and_o helen_n distinguish_v the_o two_o nation_n jew_n and_o greek_a all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n hebraeus_n and_o hellenista_n must_v needs_o signify_v something_o else_o here_o 4._o because_o if_o by_o hellenistae_n have_v be_v mean_v the_o convert_v greek_n it_o have_v be_v most_o proper_a in_o contradiction_n to_o they_o to_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 5._o because_o the_o story_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n hither_o make_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v most_o especial_o of_o jew_n as_o chap._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o 3._o 12._o and_o though_o it_o mention_v proselyte_n among_o they_o yet_o seem_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o have_v seven_o deacon_n choose_v for_o they_o 6._o because_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v express_o call_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n which_o have_v be_v somewhat_o improper_a if_o all_o the_o business_n have_v only_o concern_v proselyte_n by_o these_o and_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o these_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n of_o the_o grecian_a dispersion_n and_o plantation_n that_o live_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o use_v their_o language_n and_o which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o western_a dispersion_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o dwelling_n but_o chief_o in_o difference_n from_o the_o eastern_a captivity_n carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o persian_n and_o also_o because_o they_o use_v western_a tongue_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n it_o sound_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o hellenist_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o that_o murmur_v and_o they_o that_o be_v murmur_v against_o be_v jew_n
will_v have_v the_o bible_n turn_v into_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d viz._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strom._n 1._o pag._n 124._o that_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v in_o the_o grecian_n tongue_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v our_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n xxiv_o phrase_n take_v from_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o phrase_n be_v by_o the_o great_a broughton_n call_v talmudick_n greek_n when_o jewish_n and_o talmudical_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n such_o be_v gehenna_n frequent_a in_o all_o rabbin_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o the_o bitter_a excommunication_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o often_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o chaldee_n raka_fw-mi matth._n 5._o 22._o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 19_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o who_o name_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o very_o little_a difference_n and_o a_o goodly_a legend_n of_o they_o as_o in_o exod._n 1._o 15._o pharaoh_n sleep_v and_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o a_o imera_n a_o a_o a_o chal._n taâla_o bar_n imera_n young_a lamb_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n and_o the_o lamb_n weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n of_o himself_o hand_n himself_o himself_o himself_o chal._n mliadh_n out_o of_o hand_n a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a in_o jew_n author_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o eng._n oât_n of_o hand_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o send_v and_o call_v all_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n out_o of_o hand_n janis_n and_o jimbres_n chief_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v waste_v therefore_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o jewish_a midwife_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o exod._n 7._o 11._o he_o call_v they_o janis_n and_o jambres_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v who_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n say_v they_o be_v scholar_n for_o their_o art_n of_o enchant_a to_o the_o noble_a wizard_n balaam_n and_o so_o he_o fetch_v zophar_n for_o authority_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v janis_n and_o jambres_n either_o very_o constant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n to_o moses_n or_o else_o very_o good_a dutiful_a scholar_n to_o balaam_n the_o chaldee_n say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o servant_n that_o go_v with_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o 22._o when_o he_o go_v to_o curse_v israel_n beelzebub_n or_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n call_v it_o beelzebul_n be_v a_o wicked_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o whether_o this_o change_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n accidental_a or_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o can_v determine_v such_o ordinary_a variation_n of_o letter_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n even_o use_v of_o every_o country_n afford_v so_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a call_v rubil_n apoc._n 7._o 5._o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a paulus_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a phaulus_fw-la in_o arabian_a baulus_n but_o some_o give_v a_o witty_a reason_n of_o l_o in_o beelzebul_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o ekronites_n god_n baalzebub_n which_o be_v a_o name_n bad_a enough_o the_o god_n of_o a_o fly_n give_v he_o a_o worse_o baalzebul_n the_o god_n of_o a_o sir-reverence_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v in_o chaldean_a to_o omit_v any_o more_o jewish_a phrase_n honour_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v they_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a since_o so_o many_o idiom_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o stile_n be_v use_v by_o it_o chap._n xxv_o niniveh_n conversion_n jonah_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n be_v whole_o compose_v of_o wonder_n some_o hold_n jonah_n to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sarepta_n widow_n who_o eliah_n raise_v to_o life_n and_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o my_o truth_n whether_o the_o story_n may_v be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi or_o a_o true_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_n by_o the_o two_o town_n of_o sarepta_n and_o gath-heph_a howsoever_o jonah_n be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o birth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o life_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o runagate_n before_o his_o shipwreck_n a_o man_n drown_v and_o yet_o alive_a in_o his_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o a_o repiner_n at_o repentance_n after_o the_o least_o wonder_n in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n as_o d._n kimchi_n say_v that_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v another_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o continue_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o intellectual_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v but_o well_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o niniveh_n so_o great_a a_o town_n so_o long_o wicked_a in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n joshuah_n do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v get_v to_o niniveh_n and_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o occurrence_n about_o jonah_n how_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o over_o hatch_n and_o yet_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n so_o do_v it_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o town_n conversion_n jonah_n a_o unknown_a man_n of_o a_o foreign_a people_n to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a a_o city_n with_o a_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v strange_a but_o for_o the_o king_n upon_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o send_v a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v repentance_n be_v as_o strange_a if_o not_o stranger_n jonah_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o proclaim_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o save_v it_o repentance_n to_o say_v as_o âedge_v as_o as_o as_o aben_n ezra_n give_v 2._o reason_n of_o poor_a force_n to_o prout_fw-la that_o ninlveh_n fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o break_v their_o image_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o how_o far_o the_o rab._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n both_o for_o construction_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o small_a skill_n may_v âedge_v aben_n ezra_n do_v that_o because_o the_o city_n be_v call_v gnir_n gedholah_o leelohim_n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n but_o now_o in_o jonahs_n time_n begin_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v still_o to_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n about_o their_o conversion_n a_o strange_a repentance_n than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o time_n of_o warning_n of_o year_n for_o niniveh_n hour_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o many_o water_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o come_v near_o god_n psal._n 32._o fair_a warning_n have_v sodom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o their_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v from_o heaven_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o he_o that_o deride_v his_o father_n nakedness_n perish_v for_o their_o naked_a beastliness_n and_o their_o flame_n of_o lust_n bring_v they_o to_o flame_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v they_o because_o these_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n repent_v and_o they_o not_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o great_a than_o jonah_n that_o be_v among_o they_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n nay_o his_o own_o son_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o conversion_n
judah_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2009._o *_o judaisme_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n differ_v in_o itself_o yet_o all_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n 372_o 373_o judas_n twice_o tell_v of_o betray_v christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a supper_n with_o jesus_n one_o two_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n the_o other_o at_o the_o passover_n p._n 260._o the_o traitor_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 260_o 261._o he_o be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cast_v down_o headlong_o 744_o judas_n the_o galilean_a a_o sectary_n lead_v people_n away_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o person_n against_o the_o roman_n 766_o judas_n maccabeus_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2067_o to_o 2069._o *_o judge_n be_v not_o monarch_n but_o chief_a commander_n and_o instructor_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o undertaker_n for_o they_o in_o danger_n for_o the_o sanhedrim_n bear_v the_o sway_n p._n 47._o there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n 447_o judgement_n be_v against_o sin_n p._n 921._o just._n 1002._o judicial_a death_n the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o justification_n as_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 314_o 315_o k._n kab_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n page_n 546_o kadesh_n barnea_n why_o so_o call_v 35_o calendar_n or_o almanac_n jewish_a with_o their_o feastival_n the_o attendance_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o lesson_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n 401_o to_o 406_o katholikin_n there_o be_v two_o of_o they_o head_n treasurer_n to_o the_o temple_n page_n 912_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o 237_o 238_o kiddush_n habdala_n word_n of_o blessing_n the_o sabbath_n 218_o king_n how_o he_o be_v to_o read_v the_o law_n 980_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n misunderstand_v 250_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n day_n or_o age_n p._n 450._o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o heaven_n what_o in_o the_o gospel_n acceptation_n 569_o 570_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o its_o come_n when_o the_o messiah_n come_v what_o p._n 213._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n also_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n with_o their_o conversion_n p._n 456._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n begin_v anno_fw-la mund._o 4000_o just_o when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v p._n 487._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n p._n 567_o 568._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v take_v for_o the_o height_n zeal_n and_o strictness_n of_o their_o devotion_n join_v with_o punctual_a ceremoniousness_n and_o phylactery_n rite_n p._n 568._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o glorious_a time_n that_o will_v then_o be_v p._n 568_o 569_o 570._o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n but_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o worldly_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v show_v p._n 569._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o different_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o what_o its_o be_v at_o hand_n p._n 628_o 632._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v put_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o favour_n and_o into_o the_o gospel_n 845_o kingdom_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n i._n e._n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n a_o great_a mistake_n p._n 737._o article_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o milinary_n that_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n 738_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n offer_v christ_n what_o 507_o to_o 510_o king_n be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n in_o several_a country_n 423._o marg._n know_v we_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v 566_o 567_o l._n lake_n of_o genesareth_n galilee_n tiberias_n and_o cinnereth_n sea_n all_o one_o page_n 632_o 633_o lamb_n pascal_n how_o prepare_v p._n 260._o where_o the_o lamb_n be_v keep_v for_o sacrifice_n 2019._o *_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o and_o why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 529_o lamech_n sin_n he_o complain_v of_o be_v polygamy_n and_o his_o stay_n be_v by_o set_v a_o ill_a example_n 693_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n a_o elegant_a write_n 129_o lamp_n ere_o the_o lamp_n of_o god_n go_v out_o what_o 1082._o *_o lamp_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n what_o 1082._o *_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n much_o follow_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 313_o 314_o language_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o old_a in_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n the_o new_a in_o greek_a etc._n etc._n 1014_o 1015_o language_n be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v nation_n at_o rabel_n 694_o laodicea_n the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n be_v a_o epistle_n from_o that_o church_n to_o paul_n 326_o last_v day_n call_v also_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n last_o day_n in_o exceed_v many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n denote_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o of_o the_o world_n 276_o latin_a translation_n render_v ill_a righteousness_n for_o alms._n 1018_o laver_n for_o water_n what_o 722_o laver_n where_o it_o stand_v and_o its_o cize_n p._n 2042._o *_o the_o manner_n of_o wash_v in_o it_o p._n 2043._o *_o solomon_n ten_o laver_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o copious_a in_o their_o description_n p._n 2044._o *_o their_o fashion_n and_o use_v page_n 2044_o 2045._o *_o law_n and_o go_v to_o law_n among_o unbeliever_n what_o and_o how_o vile_a 301_o 302_o law_n break_v by_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1027_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o fulfil_v they_o p._n 475_o 476._o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o grace_n and_o truth_n 500_o law_n ceremonial_a oblige_v as_o single_a man_n or_o as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o festival_n be_v of_o the_o late_a form_n which_o make_v christ_n observe_v they_o against_o separatist_n 548_o 549_o law_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o cabbalah_n or_o tradition_n 652_o 653_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n put_v for_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o 533_o 534_o law_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v new_a at_o christ_n come_v how_o far_o it_o be_v so_o p._n 631._o the_o jew_n tenet_n concern_v the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o reduce_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o precept_n into_o one_o which_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o witness_v against_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v altogether_o for_o work_n 314_o law_n give_v at_o sinai_n what_o p._n 1028._o why_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v then_o and_o not_o before_o of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v give_v and_o the_o manner_n p._n 1028._o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 1029_o 1030._o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1030_o 1031_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n before_o offer_v what_o 926_o 929_o learned_a man_n may_v of_o necessity_n teach_v the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o common_a people_n p._n 357._o learned_a man_n at_o christ_n come_n have_v fill_v the_o nation_n by_o the_o tutorage_n of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n p._n 440._o the_o distinction_n and_o division_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n what_o 651_o to_o 659_o learning_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o christ_n come_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o mighty_a height_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o precedent_n and_o vice_n precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 207._o learn_v jewish_n what_o 996_o etc._n etc._n leven_n the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n search_v for_o it_o with_o the_o prayer_n before_o they_o set_v upon_o that_o search_n 953_o leven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n 235_o leper_n the_o priest_n can_v only_o pronounce_v not_o make_v they_o clean_o nor_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v into_o city_n etc._n etc._n p._n 219_o etc._n etc._n the_o atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n what_o p._n 983._o their_o room_n for_o cleansing_n where_o 1093._o *_o leprosy_n cure_v by_o christ_n when_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n 648_o letter_n who_o first_o have_v the_o use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1011_o 1013_o lethech_n what_o sort_n of_o measure_n
the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d verse_n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n 7._o stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n stone_n de_fw-fr benefic_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o here_o that_o of_o seneca_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n verrucosus_n call_v a_o benefit_n rough_o give_v from_o a_o hard_a man_n panem_fw-la lapidosum_fw-la stony_a bread_n verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n schab_n fol._n 31._o 1._o a_o certain_a gentile_n come_v to_o shammai_n and_o say_v make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v the_o whole_a law_n stand_v upon_o one_o foot_n shammai_n beat_v he_o with_o the_o staff_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o go_v to_o hillel_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o proselyte_n and_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v odious_a to_o thyself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d broad_n be_v the_o way_n in_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o broad_a and_o narrow_a way_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o their_o lawyer_n concern_v the_o public_a and_o private_a way_n with_o who_o a_o private_a way_n be_v four_o cubit_n in_o breadth_n a_o public_a way_n be_v sixteen_o cubit_n see_v the_o gloss_n in_o 1._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 1._o peah_n verse_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gate_n under_o this_o phrase_n be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n gen._n xxviii_o 17._o psal._n cxviii_o 19_o 20._o mat._n xvi_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o jer._n xxxiii_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o tear_n 2._o tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n tear_n bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o since_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v waist_n the_o gate_n of_o prayer_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o tear_n be_v not_o shut_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d straight_a gate_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pishpesh_n a_o word_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tamid_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o with_o a_o key_n he_o open_v the_o little_a door_n and_o out_o of_o beth_n mokad_v the_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n hearth_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o aruch_n be_v a_o little_a door_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a door_n verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o sheep_n clothing_n not_o so_o much_o in_o woollen_a garment_n as_o in_o the_o very_a skin_n of_o sheep_n so_o that_o outward_o they_o may_v seem_v sheep_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n of_o the_o ravenousness_n of_o wolf_n among_o the_o jew_n take_v these_o two_o example_n beside_o other_o 7._o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o other_o taanith_n c._n 3._o hall_n 7._o the_o elder_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o city_n upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o the_o wolf_n have_v devour_v two_o little_a child_n beyond_o jordan_n 1._o jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n jordan_n hieros_n jom_n tobh_o fol._n 60._o 1._o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o sheep_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n ben_fw-mi shamoe_n be_v tear_v by_o wolf_n verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o be_v a_o proverb_n not_o unlike_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 48._o 1._o a_o gourd_n a_o gourd_n be_v know_v by_o its_o branch_n verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n it_o be_v say_v with_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o beside_o his_o divine_a truth_n depth_n and_o convince_a power_n they_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v any_o discourse_n with_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d authority_n that_o he_o do_v the_o scribes_z borrow_a credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n from_o tradition_n and_o the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o no_o sermon_n of_o any_o scribe_n have_v any_o authority_n or_o value_n without_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wise_a man_n say_v or_o some_o traditional_a oracle_n of_o that_o nature_n hillel_n the_o great_a teach_v true_o and_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v concern_v a_o certain_a thing_n 1._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n hieros_n pesachin_n fol._n 33._o 1._o but_o although_o he_o discourse_v of_o that_o matter_n all_o day_n long_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o receive_v not_o his_o doctrine_n until_o he_o say_v at_o last_o so_o i_o hear_v from_o shemaia_n and_o abtalion_n chap._n viii_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v leprosy_n paint_v out_o very_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n i._o it_o teach_v that_o no_o creature_n be_v so_o unclean_a by_o a_o touch_n as_o man_n yea_o it_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v ask_v whether_o any_o creature_n while_o it_o live_v be_v unclean_a to_o the_o touch_n beside_o man_n that_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o talmudist_n that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o worm_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n can_v wash_v he_o from_o his_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v while_o the_o worm_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o his_o hand_n or_o the_o worm_n be_v cast_v away_o not_o until_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o such_o purification_n be_v expire_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o live_n or_o dead_a worm_n it_o be_v doubt_v not_o without_o cause_n since_o the_o law_n treat_v of_o this_o matter_n speak_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o see_v levit._n xi_o ver_fw-la 31._o whosoever_o shall_v touch_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 32._o upon_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a shall_v fall_v etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o live_a worm_n or_o a_o dead_a uncleanness_n follow_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o it_o for_o that_o day_n only_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v unclean_a say_v the_o law_n until_o the_o evening_n but_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n be_v touch_v a_o week_n uncleanness_n follow_v see_v num._n xix_o ii_o among_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a in_o as_o much_o as_o other_o uncleanness_n separate_v the_o unclean_a person_n or_o render_v he_o unclean_a for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n but_o the_o leprosy_n perhaps_o for_o ever_o iii_o when_o the_o leper_n be_v purify_v the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o heal_v but_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o disease_n be_v evaporate_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contagion_n go_v the_o leper_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v adjudge_v to_o perpetual_a leprosy_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v cleanse_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n 2_o king_n viii_o 5._o cleanse_v not_o heal_v thus_o under_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o seed_n and_o silth_n of_o sin_n iv_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v pronounce_v clean_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o be_v not_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 12._o if_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v cover_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n thou_o shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o etc._n etc._n a_o law_n certain_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o be_v he_o not_o clean_o till_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v infect_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o leprosy_n nor_o shall_v thou_o o_o sinner_n be_v make_v clean_o without_o the_o like_a condition_n either_o acknowledge_v thyself_o all_o over_o leprous_a or_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v cleanse_v verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jesus_n touch_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonder_n that_o when_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o creep_a infection_n the_o priest_n when_o he_o judge_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hurt_v with_o the_o infection_n it_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n that_o aaron_n be_v bind_v under_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o miriam_n bear_v not_o the_o same_o punishment_n for_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o leprosy_n he_o not_o num._n xii_o and_o also_o that_o uzziah_n shall_v be_v confute_v concern_v his_o
confirm_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o thus_o root_v out_o here_o he_o replant_v i_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v root_v out_o elsewhere_o he_o preserve_v i_o rescue_v i_o from_o danger_n free_v i_o of_o my_o fear_n so_o that_o now_o i_o as_o well_o as_o my_o worthy_a predecessor_n have_v this_o to_o boast_v of_o that_o i_o have_v a_o king_n to_o my_o patron_n but_o far_o be_v it_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o most_o unworthy_a man_n to_o boast_v all_o this_o most_o great_a most_o merciful_a prince_n redound_v to_o your_o praise_n alone_o and_o let_v it_o do_v so_o rather_o let_v england_n glory_n in_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o let_v the_o prince_n glory_n in_o such_o mercy_n triumph_n cesar_n triumph_n in_o that_o brave_a spirit_n of_o you_o as_o you_o well_o may_v you_o be_v charles_n and_o you_o conquer_v you_o subdue_v all_o by_o pity_v deliver_v give_v and_o forgive_a all_o that_o conquest_n i_o shall_v always_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o thou_o little_a book_n and_o you_o trifle_a sheet_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v fly_v tell_v this_o abroad_o in_o my_o name_n every_o where_o and_o to_o every_o man_n that_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o you_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o that_o this_o my_o sincere_a profession_n may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o next_o after_o the_o divine_a mercy_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n that_o i_o enjoy_v this_o sweet_a leisure_n for_o learning_n that_o i_o enjoy_v these_o quiet_a retirement_n that_o i_o enjoy_v a_o house_n that_o i_o enjoy_v myself_o so_o o_o father_n of_o the_o country_n may_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n reward_v you_o seven_o fold_n and_o seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n into_o your_o bosom_n and_o may_v you_o feel_v every_o day_n the_o benefit_n and_o sweetness_n of_o do_v good_a by_o the_o recompense_n that_o be_v make_v you_o by_o heaven_n thus_o may_v your_o mercy_n ever_o triumph_v and_o ever_o reap_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o the_o eternal_a favour_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n thus_o may_v england_n be_v crown_v for_o a_o long_a time_n with_o her_o king_n and_o may_v the_o king_n be_v crown_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o his_o protection_n his_o blessing_n his_o grace_n his_o glory_n make_v these_o vow_n jan._n i._n 1661._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n gilbert_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n lord_z bishop_n of_o london_n the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o and_o since_o your_o hand_n reverend_a prelate_n vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d petition_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n i_o now_o become_v a_o humble_a petitioner_n that_o those_o hand_n will_v please_v to_o offer_v also_o my_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o testimonial_n of_o my_o thanks_o i_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o replantation_n which_o the_o royal_a favour_n indulge_v i_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o honour_n when_o i_o have_v be_v root_v up_o for_o since_o by_o that_o favour_n i_o be_o restore_v to_o these_o seat_n to_o peace_n and_o my_o study_n there_o be_v nothing_o i_o now_o desire_v beside_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o that_o most_o excellent_a prince_n may_v perceive_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o benefactor_n to_o a_o ingrateful_a person_n however_o unworthy_a however_o obscure_v and_o that_o your_o honour_n may_v see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o intercede_v for_o a_o forgetful_a person_n howsoever_o undeserving_a i_o shall_v never_o forget_v great_a sir_n with_o how_o much_o kindness_n and_o candour_n your_o honour_n receive_v i_o in_o my_o strait_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o you_o and_o who_o face_n you_o have_v never_o before_o see_v with_o how_o great_a concern_v you_o plead_v my_o cause_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n before_o the_o most_o honourable_a the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n and_o before_o the_o right_a reverend_n my_o diocesan_n how_o your_o honour_n consult_v for_o i_o write_v letter_n lay_v stop_v that_o my_o ruin_n may_v not_o proceed_v beyond_o a_o possibility_n of_o restoration_n all_o which_o while_o i_o reflect_v upon_o which_o i_o ever_o do_v and_o while_o together_o with_o that_o reflection_n i_o consider_v what_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o i_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o my_o own_o meanness_n on_o the_o other_o on_o one_o hand_n how_o unworthy_a i_o be_o of_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o how_o altogether_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o recompense_n on_o the_o other_o what_o else_o be_v leave_v i_o but_o to_o fly_v again_o to_o the_o same_o kindness_n humble_o implore_v it_o that_o as_o it_o at_o first_o so_o oblige_o receive_v i_o a_o person_n unknown_a and_o unworthy_a so_o it_o will_v now_o entertain_v i_o know_v and_o bind_v by_o so_o great_a obligation_n and_o approach_v with_o all_o the_o thanks_o i_o can_v give_v those_o thanks_o so_o due_a to_o your_o honour_n i_o have_v commit_v to_o these_o paper_n unlearned_a indeed_o they_o be_v and_o undress_v but_o such_o as_o carry_v sincerity_n with_o they_o though_o not_o learn_v thankfulness_n though_o not_o eloquence_n and_o i_o have_v entrust_v this_o charge_n with_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v disperse_v themselves_o far_o and_o near_o and_o perhaps_o may_v live_v to_o posterity_n and_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o how_o indebt_v he_o be_v to_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o your_o great_a humanity_n with_o how_o great_a obligation_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o you_o and_o with_o how_o grateful_a a_o mind_n and_o inward_a affection_n he_o profess_v all_o this_o and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o ever_o who_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o honour_n most_o oblige_v servant_n john_n lightfoot_n a_o chorographical_n decad_n search_v into_o some_o place_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n those_o especial_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o st._n mark_n when_o this_o our_o evangelist_n who_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o handle_v make_v mention_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o situation_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o vulgar_a knowledge_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o my_o task_n if_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o over_o unsaluted_a and_o not_o clear_v they_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o with_o some_o illustration_n which_o i_o think_v very_o convenient_a to_o do_v here_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n partly_o lest_o by_o the_o thrust_v in_o of_o these_o discourse_n into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o comment_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o may_v be_v too_o much_o break_v and_o partly_o because_o i_o will_v do_v the_o same_o here_o that_o i_o do_v before_o my_o animadversion_n on_o st._n matthew_n the_o place_n which_o here_o be_v handle_v be_v these_o i._o idumea_n mark_v iii_o 8._o ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wilderness_n chap._n i._n 4._o iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o treasury_n chap._n xii_o 41._o iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o village_n over_o against_o chap._n xi_o 2._o v._o dalmanutha_n chap._n viii_o 10._o vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n chap._n vii_o 24._o vii_o the_o coast_n of_o decapolis_n chap._n vii_o 31._o and_o to_o complete_a the_o decad_n be_v add_v viii_o some_o measuring_n ix_o some_o place_n here_o and_o there_o note_v x._o concern_v some_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n that_o i_o have_v enlarge_v upon_o some_o place_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o evangelist_n i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n to_o who_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n which_o do_v either_o bring_v with_o they_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o at_o lest_o such_o as_o be_v not_o common_o hear_v of_o chap._n i._n i._o idumea_n ii_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o pelusium_n iii_o casiotis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cas-iah_a exod._n xvii_o 16._o iv_o rhinocorura_n the_o arabic_a interpreter_n note_v v._o the_o country_n of_o the_o avite_v a_o part_n of_o of_o new_a idumea_n vi_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o simeon_n within_o idumea_n vii_o the_o whole_a southern_a country_n of_o judea_n within_o idumea_n viii_o concern_v healthful_a palestine_n section_n i._o idumea_n mark_v iii_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o idumea_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a country_n but_o separate_v with_o a_o iron_n wall_n as_o it_o be_v of_o arm_n and_o hostility_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o idumea_n at_o last_o creep_v into_o judea_n and_o scarce_o leave_v its_o name_n at_o home_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o arabia_n they_o be_v truth_n
we_o do_v not_o say_v certain_o in_o this_o also_o it_o give_v place_n to_o no_o country_n if_o either_o barrenness_n or_o fruitfulness_n serve_v for_o the_o breed_n they_o for_o jericho_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n be_v like_a a_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o desert_n certain_o the_o place_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o that_o great_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o baptist_n that_o be_v baptise_v in_o jordan_n sect_n vi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n matth._n iii_o 5._o here_o that_o of_o borchard_n be_v not_o unuseful_a 26._o unuseful_a unuseful_a unuseful_a unuseful_a unuseful_a unuseful_a borch_n cap._n 7._o 26._o know_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o jordan_n under_o libanus_n unto_o the_o desert_n of_o pharan_n almost_o a_o hundred_o mile_n jordan_n itself_o on_o both_o shore_n have_v spacious_a and_o pleasant_a field_n which_o be_v compass_v behind_o with_o very_o high_a mountain_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o if_o his_o eye_n have_v not_o experience_v it_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o josephus_n who_o speak_v thus_o 27._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o jos._n the_o bell_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o over_o jericho_n hang_v a_o mountain_n stretch_v forth_o northward_o even_o to_o the_o country_n of_o scythopolis_n and_o southward_o to_o the_o country_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o asphaltites_n it_o be_v craggy_a and_o not_o habitable_a by_o reason_n of_o barrenness_n against_o it_o run_v out_o a_o mountain_n near_o jordan_n begin_v at_o julias_n and_o the_o north_n country_n and_o stretch_v out_o southward_o unto_o gomorrha_n where_o it_o bound_v the_o rock_n of_o arabia_n the_o middle_a between_o these_o two_o mountainous_a region_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o great_a plain_n extend_v from_o the_o town_n ginnabri_n unto_o the_o asphaltites_n in_o length_n mcc_n furlong_n in_o breadth_n cxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v cut_v in_o the_o middle_n by_o jordan_n the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n gen._n xix_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o country_n about_o it_o in_o the_o lxx_o those_o word_n teach_v what_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o region_n about_o jordan_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n may_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o further_a side_n may_v also_o be_v take_v in_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o small_a a_o distance_n the_o river_n make_v the_o space_n be_v so_o little_a that_o as_o the_o gemarist_n relate_v 3._o relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v relate_v hieros_n bava_n kama_n fol._n 5._o 3._o a_o fire_n kindle_v on_o one_o side_n reach_v over_o to_o the_o other_o and_o they_o suppose_v water_n on_o this_o side_n may_v be_v spurt_v to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o caution_n 2._o caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n caution_n barnes_n jevamoth_n fol._n 116._o 2._o let_v no_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o purification_n and_o carry_v they_o beyond_o jordan_n nor_o let_v he_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o spurt_n to_o the_o other_o however_o the_o river_n be_v not_o so_o broad_a but_o that_o two_o stand_v on_o each_o bank_n may_v look_v upon_o one_o another_o cast_v something_o over_o from_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o yea_o and_o talk_v together_o and_o then_o think_v whether_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o further_a side_n resort_v not_o to_o the_o baptist_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v within_o sight_n of_o he_o the_o master_n dispute_n whether_o jordan_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o as_o the_o land_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o dispute_n arise_v from_o another_o question_n namely_o this_o the_o flock_n of_o one_o man_n be_v separate_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o those_o two_o part_n feed_v in_o distant_a place_n it_o be_v ask_v whether_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o of_o one_o flock_n or_o two_o hence_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o point_n glide_v to_o jordan_n one_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o if_o jordan_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n than_o one_o part_n be_v within_o the_o land_n the_o other_o without_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o land_n itself_o than_o the_o business_n be_v otherwise_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n 1._o dispute_n dispute_n dispute_n dispute_n dispute_n dispute_n becoroth_n fol._n 55._o 1._o say_v rabbah_n bar_n bar_n channah_n r._n jochanan_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jordan_n be_v not_o but_o inward_o from_o jericho_n and_o beneath_o it_o you_o will_v think_v i_o more_o skilful_a than_o a_o diver_n to_o fetch_v this_o secret_a from_o the_o bottom_n jordan_n be_v not_o jordan_n above_o jericho_n be_v a_o paradox_n that_o vex_v the_o glosser_n themselves_o much_o more_o therefore_o may_v it_o i_o one_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n for_o he_o that_o vow_v say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o jordan_n may_v drink_v above_o jericho_n another_o understand_v it_o of_o jericho_n as_o be_v a_o bound_n yea_o as_o the_o bound_n name_v below_o jericho_n only_o josh._n xviii_o 20._o we_o make_v no_o tarry_n upon_o the_o business_n but_o if_o jordan_n have_v such_o a_o limitation_n that_o jordan_n be_v not_o above_o jericho_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o region_n about_o jordan_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o limitation_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v only_o below_o jericho_n see_v the_o lxx_o on_o gen._n xiii_o 10_o 12._o the_o master_n sift_v this_o business_n out_o of_o one_o scruple_n move_v another_o for_o they_o speak_v these_o word_n jordan_n slow_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n of_o paneas_n go_v along_o by_o the_o sibbechean_a sea_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n by_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o pass_v on_o and_o glide_v into_o the_o great_a sea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o jordan_n be_v not_o but_o inward_o from_o jericho_n and_o below_o it_o let_v any_o show_v i_o where_o jordan_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o sodom_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a the_o river_n shihor_n carry_v blackness_n in_o its_o name_n may_v be_v take_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o neither_o do_v this_o appear_v concern_v it_o while_o you_o see_v multitude_n gather_v together_o to_o john_n and_o glad_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n without_o fear_n without_o danger_n alas_o how_o much_o be_v jordan_n change_v from_o that_o jordan_n in_o that_o story_n of_o saligniac_a jordan_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o salign_v tom._n ix_o cap._n 6._o in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v baptize_v be_v famous_a for_o a_o ruinous_a building_n here_o therefore_o all_o we_o pilgrim_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a river_n and_o wash_v our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n those_o from_o silth_n and_o these_o from_o sin_n a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n and_o health_n have_v not_o a_o unhappy_a accident_n disturb_v our_o joy_n for_o a_o certain_a physician_n a_o french_a man_n of_o our_o company_n a_o honest_a man_n go_v something_o far_a into_o the_o river_n be_v catch_v with_o a_o crocodile_n whether_o one_o shall_v call_v it_o a_o dragon_n or_o a_o beast_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o swallow_v he_o up_o not_o without_o the_o common_a grief_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o wilderness_n also_o where_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n be_v on_o the_o same_o bank_n of_o jordan_n where_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v st._n luke_n witness_v it_o that_o jesus_n be_v now_o baptize_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d return_v from_o jordan_n namely_o from_o the_o same_o tract_n whereby_o he_o come_v thither_o chap._n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o treasury_n mark_n xii_o 41._o i._o various_a carban_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corban_n chest_n iii_o the_o corban_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d chamber_n iv_o where_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o treasury_n be_v v._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gad_n javan_n in_o the_o temple_n vi_o jerusalem_n in_o herodotus_n be_v cadytis_n vii_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n viii_o the_o street_n lead_v from_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n that_o which_o the_o talmudist_n say_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shevuoth_v cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v two_o which_o at_o last_o become_v four_o may_v have_v place_n as_o to_o the_o corban_n or_o
kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d understand_v merchant_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o man_n of_o orbo_fw-la of_o thy_o merchandise_n ezech._n xxvii_o 27._o hence_o you_o may_v smell_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o arabic_a render_v it_o orabimos_fw-la to_o which_o sense_n our_o r._n judah_n who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o âavens_n but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o orbo_fw-la that_o minister_v to_o elias_n but_o here_o the_o objection_n of_o kimchi_n hold_v god_n command_v elias_n say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hide_v himself_o that_o none_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o we_o see_v that_o achab_n seek_v he_o every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o omit_v the_o triflingness_n of_o the_o dream_n we_o be_v search_v after_o the_o chorogaphical_a concern_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o r._n judah_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d orbo_fw-la by_o name_n near_o bethshan_n we_o find_v the_o situation_n of_o the_o brook_n cherith_n or_o at_o least_o where_o he_o think_v it_o run_v that_o brook_n have_v for_o ever_o lay_v hide_v in_o obscurity_n have_v not_o elias_n lay_v hide_v near_o it_o but_o the_o place_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o lie_v hide_v there_o be_v some_o map_n which_o fix_v it_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o there_o be_v other_o fix_v it_o on_o this_o side_n some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o uncertain_o without_o any_o settle_a place_n but_o i_o especial_o wonder_v at_o josephus_n who_o say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 7._o he_o go_v away_o towards_o the_o north_n and_o dwell_v near_o a_o certain_a brook_n when_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v and_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thou_o or_o go_v towards_o the_o east_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o samaria_n god_n add_v hide_v thou_o at_o the_o brook_n cherith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v before_o jordan_n so_o you_o will_v say_v be_v every_o brook_n that_o flow_v into_o jordan_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v before_o jordan_n be_v this_o which_o brook_n as_o thou_o go_v to_o jordan_n be_v flow_v into_o it_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n so_o that_o although_o the_o rabbin_z mistake_v concern_v the_o creature_n that_o feed_v elias_n yet_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o so_o mistake_v concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o brook_n be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o syrophenissian_n woman_n beseech_v our_o saviour_n for_o her_o possess_a daughter_n and_o of_o his_o return_n thence_o by_o decapolis_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n have_v occasion_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o the_o region_n of_o decapolis_n and_o now_o have_v finish_v the_o search_n after_o the_o place_n let_v we_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n herself_o she_o be_v call_v by_o mark_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o syrophenissian_n greek_n which_o be_v without_o all_o scruple_n but_o when_o she_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o canaanitish_a woman_n by_z matthew_z that_o be_v somewhat_o obscure_a if_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o animadversion_n upon_o matthew_n we_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o place_n do_v not_o please_v any_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v add_v 1._o that_o canaan_n and_o phenicia_n be_v sometime_o convertible_a term_n in_o the_o lxx_o jos._n iu._n 1._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o greek_a woman_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o canaanitish_a woman_n be_v also_o convertible_a term_n perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v all_o man_n servant_n and_o woman_n servant_n not_o of_o hebrew_n blood_n canaanites_n it_o be_v a_o common_a distinction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hebrew_n servant_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o canaanite_n servant_n and_o so_o in_o the_o feminine_a sex_n but_o now_o a_o canaanite_n servant_n say_v they_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o any_o nation_n beside_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n imagine_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v such_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o obscure_a in_o her_o name_n because_o she_o be_v a_o servant_n woman_n of_o a_o heathen_a stock_n and_o thence_o common_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o cnaanite_n woman_n servant_n chap._n viii_o some_o measuring_n i._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o jew_n ii_o their_o measure_n of_o the_o land_n by_o diet_n iii_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n iv_o ptolemy_n consult_v and_o mend_v v._o pliny_n to_o be_v correct_v vi_o the_o length_n of_o the_o land_n out_o of_o antoninus_n vii_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o way_n viii_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n from_o the_o city_n sect_n i._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n 1._o jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n jew_n gloss_n in_o bava_n mezia_n fol._n 28._o 1._o that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v the_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la and_o they_o be_v delight_v i_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o why_o with_o this_o number_n and_o measure_n 1._o measure_n measure_n measure_n measure_n measure_n measure_n megil_n f._n 3._o 1._o jonathan_n ben_n uzziel_n interpret_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o haggai_n zachariah_n and_o malachi_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v move_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la every_o way_n 2._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o 2._o when_o a_o hog_n be_v draw_v up_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o fix_v his_o hoof_n upon_o they_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shake_v four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la every_o way_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o parsa_n contain_v in_o it_o four_o mile_n ten_o 2._o ten_o ten_o ten_o ten_o ten_o ten_o gloss_n in_o pesach_n fol._n 93._o 2._o parsae_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n at_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v forty_o mile_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v large_o elsewhere_o if_o need_n be_v so_o that_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la or_o so_o many_o thirty_o furlong_n make_v a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o mile_n which_o measure_n why_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o square_n of_o it_o whether_o from_o the_o measuring_n of_o ezechiel_n or_o from_o somewhat_o else_o we_o do_v not_o here_o inquire_v but_o we_o can_v but_o observe_v this_o that_o the_o same_o number_n be_v mention_v and_o perhaps_o the_o same_o measure_n understand_v revel_v fourteen_o 20._o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n for_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n where_o the_o arabic_a read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o mile_n the_o talmudist_n measure_n sometime_o by_o mile_n sometime_o by_o parse_n sometime_o by_o diet_n every_o one_o of_o these_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o they_o very_o frequent_o of_o the_o talmudic_n mile_n take_v this_o admonition_n of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d namely_o that_o it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o bava_n mezia_n fol._n 33._o 1._o consist_v not_o of_o eight_o as_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a do_v but_o of_o seven_o furlong_n and_o a_o half_a for_o by_o what_o other_o word_n to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v render_v by_o any_o other_o and_o of_o the_o diet_n take_v this_o 2._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o pesachin_n fol._n 93._o 2._o r._n jochanan_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o much_o be_v a_o man_n journey_n in_o one_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ten_o parse_n from_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o sun_n rise_v five_o mile_n from_o sunset_n until_o star_n appear_v five_o mile_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o remain_v thirty_o fifteen_o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fifteen_o from_o noon_n till_o even_o behold_v a_o day_n journey_n of_o forty_o mile_n in_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o one_o day_n and_o of_o thirty_o in_o another_o that_o be_v as_o much_z as_o most_o usual_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v dispatch_v where_o you_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o also_o that_o these_o be_v compute_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n they_o 1._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o midr._fw-la till_n fol._n 7._o
among_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o exact_o eleven_o then_o for_o thomas_n be_v absent_a joh._n xx._n 24._o 2._o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v mention_v we_o must_v not_o suppose_v it_o exact_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n then_o present_a but_o the_o present_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o angel_n and_o spirit_n and_o daemon_n spirit_n be_v define_v by_o r._n hoshaiah_n 2._o hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n hoshaiah_n beresh_a rabbâ_n fol._n 34._o 2._o to_o be_v such_o to_o who_o soul_n be_v create_v but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n make_v for_o those_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o include_v all_o spirit_n or_o soul_n under_o this_o notion_n when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o apparition_n of_o ghost_n or_o decease_a person_n who_o once_o have_v a_o body_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o under_o the_o same_o title_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v the_o disciple_n have_v any_o other_o imagination_n at_o this_o time_n than_o that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n indeed_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o new_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o spectrum_n only_o in_o his_o shape_n himself_o be_v still_o dead_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v concern_v paul_n act_n xxiii_o 9_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o i_o will_v easy_o believe_v they_o may_v mean_v it_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o some_o other_o depart_v just_a person_n than_o of_o any_o soul_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o any_o body_n create_v to_o it_o i_o the_o rather_o incline_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v how_o deep_o impress_v that_o nation_n be_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a ghost_n verse_n xliv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o know_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a write_n by_o abbrevation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o order_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v upon_o call_v common_o by_o we_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o by_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o heptateuch_n and_o by_o some_o christian_n the_o octateuch_n 1._o octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n octateuch_n schabb._n fol._n 116._o 1._o r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v r._n jonathan_n say_v wisdom_n have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n prov._n ix_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o number_n complete_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o law_n but_o be_v there_o not_o but_o five_o book_n only_o ben_n kaphra_n say_v the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o chap._n x._o 35._o be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o that_o verse_n and_o the_o follow_a be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v this_o period_n chap._n x._o 35._o 36._o too_o be_v one_o book_n by_o itself_o be_v partly_o because_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v put_v there_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o letter_n nun_n invert_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v set_v for_o a_o boundary_a and_o limit_n to_o distinguish_v that_o period_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n whatever_o therefore_o go_v before_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n to_o that_o period_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o one_o book_n and_o whatever_o follow_v it_o for_o another_o book_n and_o the_o period_n itself_o for_o a_o three_o eulogius_n speak_v concern_v dosthes_n or_o dositheus_n a_o famous_a seducer_n of_o the_o samaritan_n have_v this_o passage_n ccxxx_o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n apud_fw-la phot._n cod._n ccxxx_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o adulterate_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n with_o spurious_a writing_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o corrupt_a falsifying_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o of_o a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cod._n xxxvi_o the_o christian_n book_n a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o octateuch_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o octateuch_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o much_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n for_o photius_n judge_v he_o a_o corrupt_a author_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a octateuch_n beside_o that_o of_o moses_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o eulogius_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v divide_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o a_o octateuch_n i_o have_v rather_o any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o myself_o shall_v resolve_v he_o in_o it_o but_o if_o any_o consent_n that_o he_o own_v the_o heptateuch_n we_o have_v already_o mention_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o reckon_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n for_o the_o eight_o part_n aben_n ezra_n will_v smile_v here_o who_o in_o that_o his_o obscure_a and_o disguise_a denial_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o moses_n he_o instance_n in_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o it_o you_o have_v his_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n a_o little_a from_o the_o begin_n 1._o begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n begin_n cap._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n for_o so_o his_o own_o countryman_n expound_v he_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n i._n e._n that_o moses_n do_v not_o write_v the_o whole_a pentateuch_n a_o argument_n neither_o worth_n answer_v nor_o become_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o suppose_v that_o chapter_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v write_v by_o himself_o so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affix_v that_o chapter_n to_o any_o other_o volume_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a subject_n for_o our_o present_a handle_n ii_o there_o also_o be_v a_o octatuech_n of_o the_o prophet_n too_o 2._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v eight_o josuah_n judge_n samuel_n king_n jeremy_n ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o the_o twelve_o for_o the_o historical_a book_n also_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o name_n be_v set_v down_o you_o will_v see_v the_o title_n prefix_v to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o former_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latter_a prophet_n the_o doctor_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o dispose_v the_o prophet_n in_o that_o order_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v name_v first_o ezekiel_n next_o and_o isaiah_n last_o which_o i_o have_v quote_v in_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 9_o and_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v it_o irksome_a to_o repeat_v it_o here_o supr_fw-la here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o here_o bava_n bathra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la whereas_o the_o book_n of_o king_n end_n in_o destruction_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o jeremy_n treat_v about_o destruction_n whereas_o ezekiel_n begin_v with_o destruction_n and_o end_n in_o consolation_n and_o whereas_o isaiah_n be_v all_o in_o consolation_n they_o join_v destruction_n with_o destruction_n and_o consolation_n with_o consolation_n iii_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a write_n and_o here_o also_o be_v find_v a_o octateuch_n by_o some_o body_n as_o it_o seem_v though_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o
clause_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v very_o fond_a and_o tenacious_a of_o our_o liberty_n and_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o never_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v infinite_o averse_a to_o all_o servitude_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o any_o mean_v lawful_a for_o a_o israelite_n to_o sell_v himself_o into_o bondage_n unless_o upon_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n 1._o necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n necessity_n maimon_n in_o avadim_n cap._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o israelite_n to_o sell_v himself_o for_o that_o end_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v treasure_n up_o the_o money_n or_o may_v trade_v with_o it_o or_o buy_v vessel_n or_o pay_v a_o creditor_n but_o bare_o if_o he_o want_v food_n and_o sustenance_n nor_o may_v he_o sell_v himself_o unless_o when_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o clothes_n then_o let_v he_o sell_v himself_o and_o he_o who_o the_o sanhedrin_n sell_v or_o sell_v himself_o must_v not_o be_v sell_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d open_o nor_o in_o the_o public_a way_n as_o other_o slave_n be_v sell_v but_o private_o verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o from_o this_o whole_a period_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o serpent_n that_o be_v to_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o the_o messiah_n else_o what_o can_v that_o mean_a vers_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o this_o viz._n you_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n verse_n xliii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n you_o may_v here_o distinguish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o phrase_n use_v in_o speech_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o matter_n or_o thing_n speak_v isai._n xi_o 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o rod_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o phrasiology_n or_o way_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v verse_n lxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o muderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n will_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v a_o muderer_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o say_v this_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n as_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n i._o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n i_o e._n he_o do_v not_o continue_v true_a but_o find_v out_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v ii_o he_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v concern_v man_n for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v call_v truth_n especial_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o god_n have_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o first_o man_n partly_o fix_v he_o in_o so_o honourable_a and_o happy_a a_o station_n partly_o command_v the_o angel_n that_o they_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a heb._n i._n 14._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o this_o truth_n nor_o persist_v in_o this_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o he_o envy_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n take_v this_o command_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o angel_n minister_a to_o he_o in_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n that_o swell_v with_o most_o envenom_a malice_n against_o adam_n and_o infinite_a pride_n against_o god_n choose_v rather_o to_o dethrone_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o felicity_n than_o he_o will_v bear_v adam_n continuance_n in_o so_o noble_a a_o station_n or_o minister_v any_o way_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o a_o angel_n be_v uncapable_a of_o sin_v either_o more_o or_o less_o than_o by_o pride_n and_o malice_n verse_n xlviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v a_o samaritan_n to_o do_v with_o the_o court_n of_o your_o temple_n for_o this_o they_o say_v to_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o stand_v in_o the_o treasury_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n vers_fw-la 20._o if_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o samaritan_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o be_v allow_v to_o come_v it_o be_v much_o and_o be_v indeed_o very_o questionable_a but_o who_o be_v it_o will_v bear_v such_o a_o one_o stand_v in_o the_o treasury_n which_o very_o thing_n show_v how_o much_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o rancour_n and_o mere_a malice_n they_o themselves_o not_o believe_v nay_o perfect_o know_v that_o he_o be_v no_o samaritan_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o call_v he_o so_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n make_v no_o return_n upon_o that_o senseless_a reproach_n of_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o answer_n he_o only_o reply_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mad_a verse_n lvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o superannuate_v the_o levite_n numb_a iu._n and_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o need_n of_o those_o knot_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o some_o have_v puzzle_v themselves_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o common_a year_n of_o superannuation_n and_o do_v thou_o talk_v that_o thou_o have_v see_v abraham_n verse_n lviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o they_o pervert_v the_o question_n christ_n have_v say_v abraham_n see_v my_o day_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o ask_v he_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o be_v render_v from_o the_o single_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_n so_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o ruth_n for_o you_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o meet_v with_o it_o elsewhere_o judg._n vi_o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v tarry_v or_o sit_v here_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_a interpreter_n ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la manebo_fw-la ibid._n chap._n xi_o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d latin_a ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la peccavi_fw-la tibi_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 35._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d latin_a et_fw-la ipse_fw-la aperui_fw-la os_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o and_o my_o fellow_n greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d latin_a ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la &_o sodales_fw-la meae_fw-la ruth_n iv_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v redeem_v it_o greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d latin_a ego_fw-la sum_fw-la redimam_fw-la as_o to_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v those_o that_o be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v the_o judge_n our_o saviour_n expression_n seem_v something_o more_o difficult_a because_o he_o do_v not_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o verse_n lix_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n and_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o also_o murder_v another_o prophet_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o you_o murderous_a generation_n remember_v but_o zacharias_n and_o sure_o that_o may_v suffice_v but_o whence_o can_v they_o get_v stone_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n let_v the_o answer_n be_v make_v from_o something_o parallel_n 1._o parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n parallel_n schabb._n fol._n 115._o 1._o it_o be_v story_v of_o abba_n calpatha_n who_o go_v to_o rabban_n gamaliel_n at_o tiberias_n find_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o jochanan_n the_o money-chang_a with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n in_o his_o hand_n targumise_v that_o be_v render_v into_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n and_o read_n in_o it_o say_v he_o to_o he_o i_o remember_v your_o grandfather_n rabban_n gamaliel_n how_o he_o stand_v upon_o gab_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o the_o book_n of_o job_n
upon_o horse_n and_o so_o they_o appear_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o historian_n in_o that_o fight_n at_o the_o lake_n regillus_n lead_v on_o the_o roman_a horse_n and_o so_o press_v upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o under_o their_o conduct_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v 6._o obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v obtain_v dionys._n lib._n 6._o but_o another_o time_n the_o pseudo-castores_a false_a castor_n and_o pollux_n appear_v not_o so_o fortunate_o 4._o fortunate_o fortunate_o fortunate_o fortunate_o fortunate_o fortunate_o pausan._n in_o messenjacis_n vel_fw-la lib._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n while_o the_o lacedaemonian_n be_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n within_o their_o camp_n and_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o sport_n and_o drink_v after_o dinner_n gonippus_fw-la and_o pandoremus_fw-la two_o messenian_a young_a man_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o waste_v the_o lacedaemonian_n of_o a_o sudden_a appear_v among_o these_o lacedaemonian_n clothe_v in_o white_a tunick_n and_o purple_a cloak_n mount_v on_o beautiful_a horse_n the_o lacedaemonian_n behold_v they_o and_o suppose_v they_o no_o other_o than_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o own_o festival_n worship_v they_o and_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o they_o but_o the_o young_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o receive_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o break_v through_o they_o make_v slaughter_n every_o where_n with_o their_o lance_n and_o so_o a_o great_a number_n be_v slay_v they_o return_v safe_a to_o aâdania_n cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o pseudo-castors_n false_a castor_n and_o pollux_n it_o be_v easy_a conjecture_v in_o what_o form_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v picture_v who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o deceive_a people_n be_v the_o true_a one_o comely_a young_a man_n in_o comely_a apparel_n and_o ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v sometime_o draw_v on_o foot_n as_o in_o that_o obscure_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o pausanias_n 1._o pausanias_n pausanias_n pausanias_n pausanias_n pausanias_n pausanias_n pausan._n in_o atticis_fw-la vel_fw-la lib._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n render_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v very_o ancient_a where_o young_a man_n be_v behold_v sit_v on_o horseback_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v draw_v stand_v and_o their_o boy_n on_o horseback_n there_o be_v something_o parallel_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o author_n that_o give_v some_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n 2._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n in_o corinthiacis_n vol._n lib._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n they_o be_v picture_v themselves_o and_o their_o two_o son_n anaxis_n and_o mnasinous_n and_o together_o with_o they_o their_o mother_n hilaria_n and_o phebe_n do_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o dipenus_fw-la and_o scyllis_n in_o ebony-wood_n the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o the_o horse_n be_v make_v of_o ebony_n the_o rest_n though_o very_o little_a of_o ivory_n it_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v propitious_a deity_n to_o mariner_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o centurion_n have_v be_v so_o late_o shipwreckt_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o commit_v himself_o to_o a_o ship_n that_o carry_v that_o sign_n and_o what_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v to_o such_o a_o superstition_n he_o know_v he_o have_v the_o convoy_n and_o protection_n of_o a_o better_a deity_n nor_o be_v it_o improbable_a but_o that_o the_o centurion_n have_v imbibe_v something_o of_o christianity_n himself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o some_o of_o the_o soldier_n by_o so_o long_a society_n with_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o also_o but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o other_o ship_n ready_a at_o lest_o no_o other_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o italy_n verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o come_v to_o puteoli_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strabo_n lib._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o city_n a_o very_a great_a mart-town_n where_o there_o be_v haven_n for_o ship_n make_v by_o art_n and_o labour_n whence_o it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o now_o there_o be_v christian_n there_o either_o such_o as_o be_v merchant_n themselves_o or_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v in_o christianity_n by_o merchant_n trade_v there_o the_o jewish_a writer_n make_v some_o mention_n of_o this_o place_n with_o this_o story_n 2._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n echah_n rabbatha_fw-mi fol._n 81._o 2._o rabban_n gamaliel_n and_o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n and_o r._n joshua_n and_o r._n akiba_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v to_o rome_n i._n e._n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o go_v towards_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o multitude_n at_o rome_n be_v distant_a a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mile_n therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o weep_v but_o r._n akiba_n laugh_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o akiba_n why_o shall_v thou_o laugh_v while_o we_o weep_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o weep_v they_o make_v answer_v have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o weep_v when_o these_o gentile_a idolater_n worship_v their_o idol_n and_o yet_o remain_v prosperous_a and_o quiet_a while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o temple_n the_o footstool_n of_o our_o god_n be_v become_v a_o flame_n and_o a_o habitation_n for_o wild_a beast_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o weep_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n do_v i_o laugh_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o prosperous_a with_o those_o that_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o to_o those_o that_o do_v his_o will_n this_o story_n be_v repeat_v elsewhere_o 1._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o maccoth_n fol._n 24._o 1._o and_o there_o instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d puteolus_fw-la it_o be_v set_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o yet_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o echah_n rabbathi_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n abide_v at_o puteoli_n seven_o day_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o leave_n must_v be_v obtain_v in_o that_o case_n so_o that_o his_o yield_v so_o far_o may_v somewhat_o argue_v that_o he_o favour_v christianity_n verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o come_v to_o meet_v we_o as_o far_o as_o appii_n forum_n and_o the_o three_o tavern_n via_fw-la appia_n and_o appii_n forum_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o author_n but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o three_o tavern_n be_v not_o so_o frequent_a there_o be_v mention_n in_o zosimus_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o three_o victual_v house_n where_o severus_n the_o emperor_n be_v strangle_v by_o the_o treason_n 2._o i_o zââim_n lib._n 2._o of_o maximinus_n herculeus_n and_o maxentius_n his_o son_n hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o some_o few_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o romans_z chap._n iii_o verse_n xii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._o this_o with_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o quotation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v indeed_o add_v to_o the_o hebrew_n context_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o thing_n not_o unusual_a either_o to_o those_o interpreter_n or_o the_o ordinary_a interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o synagogue_n a_o interpreter_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o render_v what_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o hebrew_n into_o their_o own_o language_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n for_o those_o interpreter_n to_o expatiate_v and_o by_o way_n of_o comment_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v read_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v give_v some_o instance_n a_o thing_n also_o observable_a enough_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v ii_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o this_o psalm_n i_o do_v not_o question_v indeed_o the_o thing_n speak_v itself_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v discourse_v of_o there_o but_o let_v this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o
time_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n under_o which_o it_o have_v lie_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n into_o a_o noble_a liberty_n such_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n enjoy_v verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v together_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o gentile_a world_n groan_v and_o travail_v in_o pain_n let_v they_o who_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o material_a world_n tell_v we_o how_o that_o groan_v and_o travail_v they_o must_v needs_o own_v it_o to_o be_v a_o borrow_a and_o allusive_a phrase_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o very_a literal_a construction_n may_v be_v admit_v chap._n xi_o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v i_o make_v these_o few_o inquiry_n i._o whether_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o more_o general_a and_o great_a part_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o blind_v before_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o that_o nation_n be_v common_o assign_v to_o that_o horrid_a wickedness_n of_o they_o in_o murder_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o apostle_n a_o wickedness_n abundant_o deserve_v their_o rejection_n indeed_o but_o be_v they_o not_o blind_v and_o cast_v off_o before_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o generation_n of_o viper_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o baptist_n first_o appear_v among_o they_o and_o this_o bear_v the_o same_o signification_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o be_v convert_v nor_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o mark_v iu_o 11_o 12._o which_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o that_o people_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o oratory_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v if_o they_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n direct_v his_o first_o epistle_n as_o who_o indeed_o do_v deny_v it_o then_o there_o be_v some_o weight_n in_o those_o word_n chap._n ii_o 10._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a not_o a_o people_n ii_o be_v it_o not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n to_o suppose_v that_o nation_n cast_v off_o for_o the_o entertainment_n they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o fond_a and_o impious_a tradition_n a_o reprobate_a people_n certain_o they_o be_v who_o religion_n have_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n a_o reprobate_a nation_n who_o in_o vain_a worship_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n matth._n xv._o and_o by_o such_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o have_v leven_v yea_o poison_v their_o mind_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n isa._n xxix_o 13._o because_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o people_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o from_o this_o original_n derive_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o this_o people_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o tradition_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o separate_v from_o god_n harden_v and_o cast_v off_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o look_v back_o to_o time_n before_o the_o murder_a of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v about_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o that_o nation_n iii_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o and_o publish_v among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n seem_v to_o conduce_v something_o towards_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o jew_n single_o but_o of_o israel_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n matth._n xxiv_o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n it_o make_v for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o s._n james_n direct_v his_o epistle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o those_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o but_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o none_o but_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o come_v verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n propound_v to_o discourse_v viz._n not_o of_o the_o universal_a call_n in_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o non-rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v god_n so_o reject_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o away_o universal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n forbid_v for_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o israelite_n and_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v i_o away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n so_o phil._n iii_o 5._o the_o jasper_n stone_n upon_o which_o be_v inscribe_v the_o name_n of_o benjamin_n in_o the_o breastplate_n be_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n revel_v xxi_o 19_o in_o memory_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o this_o benjamite_n the_o chief_a founder_n of_o the_o gentile_a church_n 2._o church_n church_n church_n church_n church_n church_n hieros_n peah_n fol._n 15._o 3._o &_o kiddush_o fol._n 60._o 2._o the_o jasper_n of_o benjamin_n fall_v one_o day_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n plate_n and_o be_v lose_v dama_n ben_fw-mi nethinah_n have_v one_o like_o it_o they_o bargain_v with_o he_o to_o buy_v it_o for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n etc._n etc._n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o he_o make_v intercession_n etc._n etc._n xix_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n leu._n gâr_n in_o 1_o king_n xix_o elijah_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o israelite_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o have_v dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n thy_o altar_n what_o altar_n of_o god_n shall_v they_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n have_v throw_v down_o in_o samaria_n the_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v whole_a at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o altar_n have_v god_n beside_o r._n sol._n upon_o 1_o king_n xix_o tell_v we_o these_o altar_n be_v private_a altar_n raise_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v that_o that_o elijah_n repair_v be_v break_v down_o 1_o king_n xviii_o 30._o there_o be_v indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d high_a place_n build_v up_o to_o idol_n but_o there_o be_v some_o also_o build_v up_o to_o god_n and_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n grant_v lawful_o enough_o before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v which_o be_v use_v afterward_o but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o become_v faulty_a because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v only_o to_o that_o altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n these_o altar_n be_v unlawful_o build_v among_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n because_o the_o way_n lie_v open_a for_o they_o to_o the_o altar_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unlawful_a for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o access_n it_o be_v questionable_a therefore_o whether_o elijah_n will_v call_v the_o high_a place_n or_o altar_n in_o judaea_n though_o dedicate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o samaria_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o altar_n verse_n iv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bibles_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o those_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o here_o who_o it_o be_v that_o mistake_v these_o interpreter_n or_o st._n paul_n for_o so_o they_o in_o 1_o king_n xix_o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o thou_o shall_v leave_v in_o israel_n seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o baal_n so_o the_o roman_a and_o alexandrian_a edition_n but_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n all_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o baal_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o
with_o he_o josua_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o they_o bury_v he_o i_o say_v there_o they_o lay_v the_o stone_n knife_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o sam._n xxi_o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o die_v and_z dan_o the_o son_n of_o joa_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n take_v they_o 1_o sam._n i._n 21._o this_o clause_n be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o his_o land_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v offering_n tithe_n at_o the_o feast_n 2_o king_n ii_o 1._o when_o god_n will_v take_v up_o elias_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o into_o heaven_n so_o vers_n 11._o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n very_o near_o to_o heaven_n but_o not_o into_o heaven_n itself_o 1._o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o itself_o succah_n fol._n 5_o 1._o 1_o chron._n ix_o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pan_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o note_a fame_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o high_a priest_n pan_n see_v menacoth_n 3_o menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n menacoth_n cap._n 11._o hall_n 3_o and_o in_o other_o place_n very_o frequent_o psal._n ii_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v hold_v of_o instruction_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n 1._o son_n son_n son_n son_n son_n son_n sanhed_n fol._n 92_o 1._o bar_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kiss_v the_o son_n we_o omit_v more_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o observation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o ii_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n that_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o aquila_n be_v sometime_o quote_v but_o that_o of_o the_o seventy_o never_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schabb._n fol._n 8._o 2_o aquila_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tablet_n esa._n iii_o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stomacher_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joma_n fol._n 41._o 1_o aquila_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n dan._n v._o 5._o over_o against_o the_o lamp_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d megill_n fol._n 73_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n unto_o death_n psal._n xlviii_o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aquila_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d immortality_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d succah_n fol._n 54_o 4._o fruit_n of_o goodly_a tree_n levit._n xxiii_o 40._o r._n tanchuma_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aquila_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etz_n water_n if_o his_o conjecture_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o interpretation_n see_v also_o bereshith_n rabath_n etc._n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n rabath_n fol._n 14._o 2._o &_o fol._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v one_o clause_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o whole_a talmud_n either_o one_o or_o other_o let_v it_o also_o be_v add_v that_o 2._o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o that_o sanhedr_n fol._n 100_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o ben_n syra_n be_v a_o prohibit_v book_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v find_v it_o cite_v in_o both_o talmud_n in_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o tract_n beracoth_n 2._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 11._o 2._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o syracides_n but_o otherwise_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n before_o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 110._o 2._o chagig_n fol._n 13_o 1._o bathra_fw-la fol._n 98._o 2._o especial_o sanhedr_n in_o the_o place_n before_o but_o i_o do_v not_o i_o say_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v the_o version_n of_o the_o seventy_o allege_v in_o any_o place_n and_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o such_o a_o allegation_n can_v pass_v i_o unobserved_a which_o thing_n more_o increase_v my_o suspicion_n that_o those_o jew_n own_v not_o such_o a_o version_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o transcription_n of_o the_o seventy_o not_o to_o be_v the_o version_n but_o the_o copy_n out_o the_o very_a hebrew_n text_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o version_n itself_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v how_o they_o stand_v affect_v towards_o it_o one_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n learn_v from_o this_o that_o when_o another_o version_n be_v allege_v by_o they_o they_o cite_v not_o this_o at_o all_o iii_o the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o publish_v for_o jew_n but_o for_o heathen_a and_o be_v do_v by_o their_o labour_n who_o come_v unwilling_o to_o that_o work_n nor_o will_v have_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o have_v lay_v in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v hinder_v it_o but_o now_o with_o what_o faithfulness_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v and_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o well_o enough_o who_o know_v also_o well_o enough_o with_o what_o small_a affection_n the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n stand_v towards_o the_o heathen_a by_o no_o argument_n therefore_o shall_v any_o persuade_v i_o that_o that_o version_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o accurate_a version_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n which_o the_o interpreter_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o we_o now_o perceive_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v rise_v thence_o that_o the_o jew_n deprave_v the_o hebrew_n text_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n for_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o any_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v exhibit_v a_o pure_a uncorrupted_a and_o exact_a bible_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o obtrude_v a_o interpolated_a deprave_a corrupt_a one_o upon_o themselves_o and_o let_v we_o call_v themselves_o in_o for_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n i._o in_o gen._n ii_o 2._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o god_n finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n be_v it_o to_o that_o very_a sense_n in_o the_o copy_n which_o the_o interpreter_n use_v they_o change_v and_o write_v say_v the_o gemarist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o finish_v in_o the_o six_o day_n the_o gloss_n write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o their_o hebrew_a copy_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o they_o change_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n transcript_n whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o greek_a version_n ii_o in_o exod._n xii_o 40._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o interpreter_n read_v so_o in_o their_o hebrew_a copy_n no._n they_o change_v say_v the_o talmudist_n and_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o copy_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v absent_a but_o they_o add_v it_o of_o their_o own_o the_o gloss_n say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o lie_n be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n for_o behold_v kohath_fw-mi be_v among_o those_o that_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o if_o you_o reckon_v all_o the_o year_n of_o kohath_n amram_n and_o moses_n they_o amount_v not_o to_o four_o hundred_o iii_o in_o numb_a xvi_o 15._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v not_o take_v the_o desire_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_n write_v in_o the_o copy_n the_o seventy_o use_v no_o it_o be_v a_o alteration_n say_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ass_n and_o they_o transfer_v it_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d desire_n the_o gloss_n write_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v perhaps_o he_o take_v not_o a_o ass_n but_o he_o take_v away_o some_o other_o desirable_a thing_n and_o you_o may_v know_v the_o lion_n by_o his_o paw_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o heterodox_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hellenist_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n
43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n act_v xxiii_o 8._o for_o the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o john_n xi_o 51._o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o people_n rom._n ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n gen._n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n 1_o john_n iii_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o exod._n xx._n 5._o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o exod._n xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o exod._n xx._n 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n michael_n cornhill_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n john_n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n the_o text_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o be_v a_o feast_n as_o well_o as_o you_o a_o feast_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o anon_o a_o feast_n on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o november_n as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n at_o you_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o in_o the_o text_n the_o parallel_n will_v not_o be_v so_o pregnant_a as_o it_o will_v be_v happy_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n be_v most_o punctual_a nay_o he_o only_o be_v punctual_a to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o renown_a and_o signal_n space_n of_o time_n of_o half_a a_o week_n of_o year_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 9_o 27._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o christ_n perform_v his_o ministry_n and_o wrought_v redemption_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o remarkable_o count_v out_o the_o time_n and_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v show_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v to_o observe_v those_o festival_n he_o name_v you_o the_o four_o passover_n that_o intervened_a the_o first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n in_o chap._n ii_o when_o he_o whip_v buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o in_o chap._n v._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o long_a disease_a man_n at_o bethesda_n the_o three_o in_o chap._n vi_o 4._o a_o little_a before_o which_o he_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n miraculous_o the_o four_o and_o last_o in_o chap._n xviii_o at_o which_o he_o suffer_v he_o give_v you_o also_o account_v of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n vii_o and_o of_o his_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v read_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o which_o the_o very_a way_n that_o i_o must_v go_v can_v but_o mind_v i_o to_o observe_v this_o to_o you_o that_o humane_a learning_n be_v exceed_o useful_a nay_o exceed_a needful_a to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n the_o text_n give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o observation_n and_o it_o give_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o here_o be_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o not_o one_o tittle_n else_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o there_o be_v the_o bare_a mention_n of_o solomon_n porch_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v mention_v once_o again_o in_o act._n iii_o 11._o but_o neither_o here_o nor_o there_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o to_o have_v seek_v to_o know_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o light_a to_o find_v they_o out_o but_o humane_a learning_n hold_v out_o a_o clear_a light_n of_o discovery_n will_v you_o know_v what_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v upon_o what_o occasion_n institute_v how_o celebrate_v at_o what_o time_n of_o winter_n it_o occur_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o these_o but_o humane_a author_n the_o talmud_n maimony_n josephus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n tell_v you_o all_o full_o and_o will_v you_o know_v what_o solomon_n porch_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o scripture_n you_o can_v never_o find_v it_o but_o consult_v humane_a learning_n and_o writer_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o cloister-walk_a on_o the_o east_n bind_v of_o the_o utmost_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o very_a space_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o text_n fall_v into_o our_o hand_n occasional_o a_o thousand_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v produce_v let_v any_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v needful_a in_o handle_v of_o divinity_n but_o expound_v i_o this_o text_n without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o i_o shall_v then_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o opinion_n two_o thing_n lead_v they_o into_o this_o mistake_n 1._o because_o they_o conceive_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n christian_n have_v most_o to_o deal_v withal_o be_v so_o easy_a of_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v no_o pain_n or_o study_v to_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o 2._o and_o the_o less_o because_o say_v they_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o can_v teach_v other_o give_v i_o leave_v partly_o for_o our_o settlement_n in_o the_o truth_n about_o this_o point_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o gainsayer_n out_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o commend_v these_o four_o to_o you_o i._o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o prophecy_n flourish_v the_o stand_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a by_o study_n and_o for_o that_o end_n god_n dispose_v they_o into_o forty_o eight_o city_n which_o be_v as_o university_n where_o they_o be_v to_o study_v the_o law_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o very_a prophet_n themselves_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v hag._n ii_o 2._o mal._n ii_o 7._o it_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a thing_n now_o when_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o to_o refuse_v learning_n and_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o to_o seek_v instruction_n we_o know_v not_o of_o who_o ii_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v nor_o promise_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n do_v or_o ever_o will_v teach_v man_n the_o grammatical_a or_o logical_a construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n text._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o give_v to_o a_o gracious_a saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ephes._n i._n 17._o but_o how_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o experimental_a feel_n that_o which_o he_o know_v indeed_o before_o in_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o bare_a theory_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n know_v by_o read_v and_o hear_v what_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o their_o definition_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o
that_o royal_a father_n that_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o her_o father_n he_o himself_o have_v draw_v his_o own_o picture_n in_o it_o in_o little_a as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o royal_a domination_n and_o give_v that_o image_n of_o himself_o to_o you_o to_o wear_v always_o about_o you_o let_v i_o therefore_o only_o tell_v you_o the_o story_n of_o a_o king_n that_o always_o wear_v his_o father_n picture_n who_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a prince_n about_o he_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o will_v look_v on_o it_o and_o say_v ne_o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la faciam_fw-la indignum_fw-la tali_fw-la patri_fw-la o_o may_v i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a such_o a_o father_n your_o wisdom_n and_o worth_a will_v make_v the_o application_n a_o good_a magistrate_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o other_o good_a man_n as_o adam_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o be_v his_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o rule_v kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n the_o very_a image_n of_o christ_n rule_v and_o judge_v if_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v add_v and_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o such_o a_o person_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o insist_v and_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v that_o magistracy_n be_v christ_n ordinance_n lest_o i_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n who_o have_v write_v a_o large_a discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o hercules_n he_o be_v but_o jeer_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o so_o serious_o to_o commend_v hercules_n who_o none_o say_v they_o do_v ever_o discommend_v what_o sober_a man_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v kingship_n and_o magistracy_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n ordain_v and_o i_o be_o unwilling_a by_o be_v urgent_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o undervalue_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o in_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v this_o great_a and_o important_a truth_n needs_o any_o proof_n to_o he_o only_o let_v i_o say_v this_o to_o those_o that_o do_v deny_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a logic_n they_o make_v when_o they_o conclude_v thus_o jesus_n be_v king_n jesus_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o therefore_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o kingship_n else_o no_o potentate_n no_o civil_a government_n thou_o think_v i_o like_a unto_o thyself_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o god_n against_o the_o profane_a in_o psal._n l._n 21._o man_n that_o will_v rule_v and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o rule_v but_o themselves_o will_v persuade_v you_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v that_o persuasion_n a_o stalking-horse_n to_o their_o ambition_n i_o be_o sure_a god_n himself_o conclude_v after_o another_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n what_o infer_v he_o thereupon_o not_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n give_v up_o your_o kingship_n nor_o o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n judge_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o but_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o your_o place_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v only_o that_o of_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o that_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o they_o as_o peculiar_a people_n but_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v moral_a and_o that_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o peculiar_a relation_n so_o among_o they_o gentile_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o church_n he_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v only_o that_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o abominable_a among_o they_o and_o which_o do_v most_o proper_o denominate_v they_o heathenish_a as_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o that_o be_v innocent_a useful_a and_o necessary_a he_o perpetuate_v among_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o abolish_v the_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n as_o pure_o ceremonious_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o synagogue_n read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v preach_a and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n transplant_v it_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o pure_o moral_a so_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o destroy_v their_o ignorance_n idolatry_n corruption_n of_o manner_n delusion_n of_o satan_n as_o pure_o heathenish_a but_o he_o perpetuate_v kingship_n magistracy_n civil_a government_n as_o useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o take_v up_o upon_o the_o very_a pure_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o inevitable_a necessity_n i_o may_v compare_v what_o he_o do_v in_o this_o to_o what_o he_o do_v about_o baptism_n he_o find_v when_o he_o come_v that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n to_o their_o church_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o he_o himself_o or_o john_n baptist_n be_v bear_v and_o hence_o he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o give_v rule_n what_o person_n and_o age_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o in_o what_o manner_n now_o for_o that_o be_v know_v both_o then_o and_o many_o generation_n before_o he_o come_v as_o well_o as_o we_o know_v it_o now_o but_o he_o take_v up_o baptism_n as_o he_o find_v it_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o by_o sanctionate_v it_o for_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n so_o when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o find_v that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v be_v among_o they_o in_o all_o generation_n and_o he_o take_v it_o up_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_z continues_z in_o the_o christian_a church_n only_o he_o enhance_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o in_o sanctionate_v it_o now_o for_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n and_o i_o must_v add_v for_o a_o gospel_n mercy_n ii_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o observe_v from_o the_o second_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n they_o sit_v upon_o they_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n christian_a king_n be_v enthrone_v and_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v impoured_a for_o a_o mercy_n unto_o christian_n the_o context_n for_o several_a verse_n together_o speak_v of_o several_a thing_n as_o gospel_n mercy_n and_o my_o text_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o qualification_n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o reign_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n in_o this_o same_o verse_n with_o the_o text._n it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n that_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v be_v so_o long_o dead_a in_o ignorance_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sinfulness_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n and_o come_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n mercy_n in_o the_o text_n that_o christian_n be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v king_n ruler_n and_o judge_n among_o christian_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o for_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o england_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n under_o such_o government_n and_o governor_n give_v evidence_n and_o example_n sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n and_o vox_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o universal_a joy_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n upon_o the_o happy_a restore_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n speak_v the_o sense_n and_o attestation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n nay_o of_o the_o three_o nation_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o mercy_n the_o shout_n of_o a_o king_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v among_o they_o i_o know_v your_o own_o thought_n prevent_v i_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o read_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o day_n occasion_n who_o be_v here_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n that_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o deserve_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o heart_n rejoice_v not_o within_o he_o to_o see_v such_o occasion_n as_o these_o justice_n look_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o heaven_n deputy_n send_v we_o from_o our_o great_a king_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o from_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o they_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n religion_n profession_n of_o the_o same_o body_n church_n and_o nation_n with_o ourselves_o administer_v judgement_n among_o we_o to_o relieve_v the_o
pray_v no_o hear_n no_o receive_a sacrament_n there_o nothing_o but_o praise_v laud_v and_o celebrate_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v on_o novemb_n v._n mdclxi_o dan_n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o i_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n the_o word_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o strange_a because_o of_o the_o singularity_n speak_v of_o in_o they_o but_o one_o angel_n and_o michael_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o be_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n in_o such_o a_o pinch_n at_o first_o sight_n the_o word_n be_v obscure_a we_o must_v clear_v they_o first_o by_o the_o context_n second_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o verse_n the_o second_o daniel_n be_v mourn_v three_o week_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n ezra_n iu._n 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o it_o cease_v unto_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o darius_n king_n of_o persia._n it_o be_v hinder_v several_a year_n but_o it_o be_v only_o three_o week_n before_o daniel_n have_v comfortable_a tiding_n of_o it_o that_o be_v call_v one_o and_o twenty_o day_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n withstand_v i_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n by_o prince_n of_o persia_n some_o understand_v the_o tutelar_a angel_n as_o if_o angel_n fight_v with_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n artaxerxes_n so_o vers_fw-la 20._o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o fight_v with_o he_o here_o observe_v god_n dispence_v daniel_n prayer_n must_v first_o make_v way_n for_o victory_n god_n intend_v good_a concern_v his_o temple_n and_o his_o people_n but_o give_v not_o commission_n to_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n till_o daniel_n have_v pray_v and_o then_o he_o go_v out_o here_o a_o wheel_n on_o earth_n move_v the_o wheel_n in_o heaven_n such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o delight_n have_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o watchword_n from_o they_o where_o be_v pray_v to_o angel_n have_v daniel_n do_v so_o what_o will_v it_o have_v avail_v since_o this_o angel_n have_v not_o yet_o his_o commission_n well_o now_o he_o have_v upon_o daniel_n prayer_n i_o shall_v not_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o success_n before_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v be_v no_o soloecism_n since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o angel_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o observe_v that_o in_o mark_n xiii_o 32._o of_o that_o day_n and_o that_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o that_o now_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia._n and_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o parallel_n phrase_n judg._n v._n 20._o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n angel_n be_v call_v star_n job_n xxxviii_o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n well_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o he_o go_v alone_o none_o hold_v with_o i_o where_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o angel_n there_o be_v many_o against_o sisera_n and_o none_o here_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o same_o jacob_n to_o have_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n gen._n xxxii_o 2._o and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n but_o one_o where_o be_v they_o or_o where_o be_v their_o mind_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o tend_v this_o way_n not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o help_v and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n people_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o work_n by_o himself_o only_o michael_n must_v do_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o one_o either_o man_n or_o angel_n must_v serve_v for_o this_o but_o michael_n your_o prince_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v christ_n this_o very_a place_n evidence_v in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v your_o prince_n for_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n and_o chap._n xii_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o in_o revel_n xii_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n jud._n vers_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o 1_o thes._n iu_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v express_v shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n v._o 25._o he_o be_v the_o archangel_n in_o two_o respect_n either_o as_o the_o chief_a angel_n or_o messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n employ_v or_o as_o chief_a or_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a i_o will_v go_v fight_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o michael_n or_o christ_n be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v miraculous_o without_o any_o other_o strength_n for_o no_o other_o need_v in_o the_o word_n than_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v observe_v i._o that_o christ_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n ii_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v for_o they_o no_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o so_o may_v we_o say_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o no_o matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o for_o we_o i_o may_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v wave_v at_o present_a and_o fix_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o religion_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v here_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o this_o day_n commemoration_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n think_v he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v now_o his_o own_o people_n have_v information_n against_o they_o that_o their_o city_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o king_n and_o province_n and_o thereupon_o forbid_v the_o build_n it_o ezra_n iu._n but_o yet_o michael_n there_o prince_n take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia._n so_o they_o for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o who_o this_o day_n be_v celebrate_v what_o seek_v they_o who_o defeat_v they_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n we_o need_v not_o particular_a proof_n look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o into_o story_n who_o ever_o oppose_v religion_n and_o prosper_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n to_o powder_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o religion_n be_v christ_n own_o child_n of_o his_o beget_n and_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o he_o create_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o to_o the_o end_n second_o because_o oppose_a religion_n be_v the_o high_a wickedness_n other_o wickedness_n may_v be_v of_o weakness_n or_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v the_o direct_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o direct_a opposition_n of_o christ._n three_o because_o christ_n delight_v in_o religion_n he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o ark_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o candlestick_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o make_v he_o take_v this_o pleasure_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o glorify_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v make_v this_o use._n first_o to_o tremble_v to_o oppose_v soulsaving_a religion_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o certain_a endure_v and_o continuance_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n defend_v it_o and_o three_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o what_o to_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n this_o day_n not_o to_o we_o not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n in_o scripture_n god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o his_o name_n and_o to_o that_o alone_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o deliverance_n be_v give_v also_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._n mdclxix_o revel_v xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o
manner_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n if_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v inevitable_o put_v upon_o this_o dilemma_n either_o thou_o must_v be_v of_o satan_n army_n or_o must_v fight_v against_o satan_n army_n and_o expect_v it_o to_o fight_v against_o thou_o that_o therefore_o may_v seem_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n gen._n iii_o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n and_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o this_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n spite_n and_o enmity_n enough_o against_o man_n without_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o they_o yes_o enough_o and_o enough_o again_o but_o man_n have_v not_o enmity_n enough_o against_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v be_v too_o much_o friend_n with_o he_o in_o harken_v to_o he_o obey_v he_o comply_v with_o he_o to_o the_o violate_v god_n command_n and_o the_o undo_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o shall_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o compliance_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n no_o way_n but_o eternal_a ruin_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o happy_a passage_n when_o god_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o to_o dissolve_v this_o society_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o odds_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v set_v the_o devil_n at_o defiance_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o through_o god_n strength_n and_o good_a assistance_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n but_o they_o must_v look_v for_o as_o sharp_a deal_n from_o he_o as_o possible_a if_o they_o will_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o not_o obedient_a and_o compliant_a he_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o to_o purpose_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n whether_o subtlety_n or_o strength_n for_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o text_n and_o he_o have_v his_o deceive_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o assault_n i_o need_v not_o to_o spread_v before_o you_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o lie_v so_o plain_a in_o their_o several_a clause_n the_o task_n before_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o explain_v they_o which_o we_o shall_v assay_v to_o do_v in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o the_o first_o clause_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v recal_v we_o to_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n there_o bind_v here_o loose_v there_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n here_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o bind_v and_o imprison_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o here_o loose_v he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n again_o i_o doubt_v a_o millenary_a and_o i_o shall_v scarce_o agree_v about_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o look_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v long_o since_o past_a and_o end_v he_o think_v satan_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o persecute_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n when_o the_o text_n tell_v you_o plain_o that_o his_o chain_a up_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o persecute_v and_o deceive_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v but_o call_v to_o thought_n how_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a for_o that_o english_a word_n of_o we_o be_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v in_o the_o text_n to_o worship_v idol_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n phrase_v it_o to_o worship_v devil_n to_o believe_v lie_v oracle_n false_a miracle_n to_o account_v the_o high_a profaneness_n to_o be_v religion_n as_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n in_o fornication_n to_o be_v divine_a adoration_n offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n to_o be_v devotion_n sacrifice_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v zeal_n and_o to_o bury_v man_n quick_a to_o be_v a_o bless_a atonement_n i_o say_v do_v but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o the_o devil_n thus_o deceive_v the_o nation_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o great_a angel_n bind_v the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o imprison_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n as_o he_o have_v viz._n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n among_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o curb_n restrain_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o devil_n power_n and_o activity_n from_o cheat_v so_o abominable_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hitherto_o for_o the_o gospel_n cast_v down_o their_o idolatry_n silence_v their_o oracle_n dissolve_v their_o miracle_n and_o curb_v those_o abomination_n that_o have_v reign_v before_o as_o those_o that_o be_v any_o whit_n acquaint_v with_o history_n do_v very_o well_o know_v and_o those_o that_o but_o read_v the_o bible_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o thus_o he_o bind_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o deceive_v the_o nation_n second_o his_o bind_n and_o imprison_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o may_v be_v take_v allusive_o or_o determinate_o 1._o allusive_o or_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o conceive_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v in_o their_o own_o author_n abundant_o and_o so_o the_o apocalyptick_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o common_a opinion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o speak_v to_o their_o capacity_n and_o that_o speak_v by_o thing_n familiar_o receive_v and_o know_v he_o may_v intimate_v his_o mind_n more_o feel_o to_o their_o apprehension_n but_o withal_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n reign_v viz._n in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n conquer_a nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o subdue_a satan_n from_o his_o cheat_a and_o delude_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v now_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o gospel_n subdue_a the_o power_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o subjection_n under_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n our_o evangelist_n relate_v to_o the_o former_a and_o alludeâ_n to_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v satan_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o you_o may_v take_v the_o time_n determinate_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o for_o just_a so_o long_o a_o time_n and_o begin_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o sow_o by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o count_v a_o thousand_o year_n forward_o and_o you_o have_v they_o end_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o darkness_n of_o popery_n when_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o the_o world_n and_o nation_n cheat_v and_o deceive_v by_o he_o into_o as_o gross_a ignorance_n palpable_a darkness_n horrid_a idolatry_n ridiculous_a belief_n of_o forge_a miracle_n and_o oracle_n and_o commit_v all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n as_o ever_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v by_o he_o before_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v now_o go_v through_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o it_o the_o world_n be_v make_v christian_a and_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n be_v come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o when_o up_o come_v popery_n in_o the_o west_n as_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o overspread_v the_o world_n with_o a_o universal_a darkness_n that_o it_o become_v as_o blind_v superstitious_a delude_v heathenish_a as_o ever_o it_o have_v be_v and_o that_o popery_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a here_o mean_v whereby_o satan_n deceive_v the_o nation_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n under_o heathenism_n beside_o that_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n take_v determinate_o do_v help_v to_o argue_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n from_o chapter_n xiii_o hitherto_o do_v also_o evince_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o rome_n or_o the_o western_a babylon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o write_v her_o story_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o
these_o most_o abominable_a one_o in_o that_o most_o abominable_a generation_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o become_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o very_a top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o again_o with_o seven_o evil_a spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o some_o that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o will_v discover_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 1_o thes._n ii_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v abroad_o come_v out_o from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n read_v but_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o full_a character_n of_o they_o in_o little_a take_v this_o account_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o like_o balaam_n for_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n and_o according_o 2._o that_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o âiot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o indeed_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n lawful_a i_o may_v produce_v scripture_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o remember_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o those_o few_o word_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v spare_v more_o picture_v of_o they_o read_v but_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o very_o sad_a colour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o just_o we_o may_v as_o a_o very_a sad_a spectacle_n such_o another_o as_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o angel_n but_o now_o devil_n these_o once_o christian_n but_o now_o brute_n beast_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o curse_a copy_n and_o example_n before_o we_o balaam_n and_o these_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o two_o as_o curse_a tree_n as_o any_o grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n covetousness_n in_o balaam_n and_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o that_o come_v after_o he_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o to_o sell_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o god_n curse_n and_o plague_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v get_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o what_o care_v balaam_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n oh_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o may_v be_v reckon_v heap_n upon_o heap_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o and_o that_o may_v be_v enough_o covetousness_n make_v judas_n sell_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o money_n a_o monster_n of_o villainy_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o but_o that_o he_o play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o as_o for_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n how_o horrid_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v such_o evidence_n and_o instance_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n then_o even_o this_o whole_a day_n will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a wherein_o all_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n be_v meet_v and_o convene_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o commemorate_v and_o remember_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o remember_v rome_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v do_v so_o more_o and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n remember_v that_o church_n and_o city_n for_o who_o have_v do_v the_o one_o and_o who_o do_v the_o other_o more_o than_o she_o she_o cavil_n at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o forsake_v she_o but_o we_o most_o true_o answer_v that_o we_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o and_o celebrate_v for_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n i_o may_v very_o well_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o build_v itself_o upon_o peter_n then_o and_o thenceforward_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o certain_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o leave_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o i_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o belief_n concern_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o passage_n act._n ii_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o of_o they_o that_o do_v rom_n xvi_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o corinth_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n among_o other_o name_v there_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junius_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o here_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v very_o high_o respect_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o before_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o where_o and_o when_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n by_o these_o man_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o can_v name_v a_o romanist_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n first_o found_v there_o and_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v there_o be_v water_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o you_o may_v think_v a_o solaecism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o act._n xviii_o 2._o that_o claudius_n have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v they_o return_v full_o furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o renown_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o the_o world_n but_o how_o
condemnation_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n a_o ministration_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n substantiate_v and_o resolve_v all_o iii_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o heathen_a religion_n bring_v in_o the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v impose_v upon_o man_n so_o when_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v by_o man_n and_o shall_v i_o exceed_v my_o bound_n if_o i_o say_v the_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o what_o can_v god_n reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o it_o himself_z his_o son_n his_o spirit_n his_o grace_n his_o salvation_n more_o than_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v never_o be_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n itself_o reveal_v very_o plain_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o resist_v this_o truth_n this_o light_n to_o lighten_v gentile_n they_o will_v put_v out_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n they_o will_v corrupt_v and_o this_o great_a and_o divine_a oracle_n of_o god_n they_o will_v silence_v and_o stop_v its_o mouth_n very_o fit_o resemble_v in_o the_o emblem_n where_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v and_o set_v up_o the_o devil_n the_o turk_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n set_v with_o all_o their_o earnestness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o blow_v it_o out_o more_o than_o a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o endeavour_n be_v the_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o which_o we_o be_v here_o meet_v to_o render_v our_o acknowledgement_n and_o thanksgiving_n a_o endeavour_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o and_o blow_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o this_o nation_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o you_o plain_o see_v two_o thing_n a_o act_n and_o the_o agent_n resist_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o man_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o do_v you_o not_o also_o observe_v one_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o behind_o the_o vail_n viz._n the_o providence_n of_o god_n look_v on_o and_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o curse_a act_v of_o the_o person_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o dispense_n in_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o act_v i._o concern_v the_o person_n and_o their_o act_n the_o truth_n may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n of_o david_n it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n that_o do_v i_o this_o evil_a for_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v bear_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o open_a adversary_n that_o magnify_v himself_o against_o i_o for_o then_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v hide_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v thou_o my_o companion_n and_o familiar_a which_o take_v counsel_n with_o i_o together_o and_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n he_o that_o eat_v at_o my_o table_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o these_o man_n and_o the_o truth_n or_o gospel_n have_v be_v old_a acquaintance_n they_o have_v converse_v and_o be_v familiar_a together_o they_o have_v take_v counsel_n together_o and_o go_v to_o church_n too_o as_o friend_n but_o now_o they_o become_v her_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v approve_v the_o gospel_n be_v initiate_v into_o it_o profess_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o have_v preach_v it_o but_o now_o they_o become_v its_o enemy_n because_o she_o be_v truth_n they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o now_o they_o wilful_o sin_n against_o it_o heb._n x._o 26._o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 21._o they_o have_v once_o run_v well_o as_o gal._n iii_o but_o now_o they_o run_v clear_a counter_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v and_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o as_o much_o nay_o more_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n than_o ever_o they_o own_v it_o it_o be_v paul_n honour_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v gal._n i._n 22._o but_o it_o be_v these_o wretch_n dread_a and_o condemnation_n that_o they_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o preach_v that_o general_a apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o truth_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o twin_n of_o a_o clear_a contrary_a complexion_n as_o different_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n if_o i_o may_v use_v jacob_n name_n with_o such_o person_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o esau_n and_o you_o can_v hardly_o tell_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worse_o for_o some_o apostatise_v to_o pure_a judaisme_n some_o to_o mere_a or_o worse_o than_o heathenism_n some_o to_o dote_v upon_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o pharisaical_a austerity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v other_o revolt_v to_o all_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o atheism_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o libertinism_n and_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n lawful_a that_o may_v content_v the_o flesh_n and_o please_v a_o carnal_a mind_n now_o the_o apostle_n give_v intimation_n of_o both_o these_o and_o sad_o complain_v and_o inveigh_v against_o they_o i_o need_v not_o to_o particularize_v he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o former_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n ii_o and_o judas_n concern_v the_o latter_a i_o may_v speak_v how_o these_o wretch_n do_v resist_v the_o gospel_n or_o what_o instrument_n or_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o vent_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o our_o two_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n iii_o 1._o 2_o pet._n ii_o 2._o use_v the_o trade_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n conjuration_n and_o sorcery_n and_o lie_a miracle_n as_o our_o law_n have_v foretell_v matth._n xxiv_o 24._o that_o they_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v it_o be_v so_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n ii_o 9_o that_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 3._o they_o use_v the_o trade_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o use_v of_o bitter_a sharp_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o which_o you_o have_v several_a memorial_n in_o the_o epistle_n raven_v wolf_n break_v into_o the_o church_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o make_v sad_a havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 17._o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n rev._n iii_o 10._o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v how_o far_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o that_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v ever_o be_v some_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o gospel_n persecution_n never_o do_v that_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n that_o heresy_n have_v do_v and_o the_o sore_a wound_n that_o the_o gospel_n ever_o receive_v be_v like_o his_o in_o zach._n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o friend_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o you_o see_v janne_n and_o jambres_n have_v here_o meet_v with_o their_o match_n but_o be_v there_o any_o match_n to_o be_v find_v for_o these_o man_n that_o have_v match_v they_o yes_o look_v at_o rome_n and_o you_o find_v they_o there_o as_o many_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o last_o day_n do_v indeed_o understand_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n so_o many_o protestant_a divine_n do_v attribute_v all_o the_o character_n of_o those_o wretched_a man_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o like_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o discern_v asunder_o though_o the_o papacy_n will_v
be_v take_v for_o a_o jacob_n yet_o she_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v she_o for_o esau_n when_o her_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o other_o part_n be_v as_o rough_a as_o he_o set_a she_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o together_o and_o can_v you_o know_v they_o asunder_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o but_o of_o these_o first_o apostate_n christian_n yet_o come_v not_o rome_n a_o inch_n behind_o what_o be_v character_v there_o i._n both_o of_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n she_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a rome_n have_v once_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o but_o as_o the_o historian_n quaeres_fw-la samnium_n you_o may_v seek_v for_o samnium_n where_o samnium_n be_v and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o may_v you_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n there_o where_o once_o such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v it_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o that_o best_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v become_v the_o worst_a corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v either_o truth_n or_o a_o right_a church_n there_o you_o do_v but_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o brag_v of_o their_o incorruption_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v descend_v pure_a all_o along_o and_o that_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v taint_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o but_o some_o taint_n be_v get_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o never_o be_v there_o but_o even_o before_o paul_n come_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v she_o have_v keep_v pure_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o above_o a_o thousand_o when_o i_o read_v that_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o wretched_a one_o as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o then_o tamper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o she_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o hardly_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v and_o when_o i_o read_v that_o philip_n i._n 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n not_o pure_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o apostle_n then_o lie_v prisoner_n and_o that_o then_o the_o quarrel_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o ever_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o let_v out_o horrid_a smoke_n and_o so_o horrid_a locust_n rev._n ix_o begin_n be_v most_o true_o understand_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o revelation-language_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n description_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v into_o the_o two_o contrary_n strictness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o story_n as_o great_a strictness_n enjoin_v in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o great_a looseness_n permit_v in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o church_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o more_o loose_a in_o the_o other_o like_o solomon_n temple_n window_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o compare_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o base_a narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o strict_a in_o outward_a formality_n loose_a in_o inward_a conversation_n iii_o as_o these_o in_o the_o text_n resist_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o papacy_n do_v none_o that_o be_v a_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v they_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v it_o themselves_o how_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a in_o those_o where_o the_o truth_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v be_v you_o to_o name_v the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o can_v name_v can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o popery_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o light_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a i_o shall_v but_o do_v what_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o large_a and_o numerous_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o viz._n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o speak_v it_o out_o though_o all_o protestant_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messenger_n for_o micaiah_n will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la show_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o cruel_a than_o the_o gileadite_n that_o slay_v so_o many_o for_o say_n sibbole_v these_o make_v those_o say_v sibbole_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o once_o speak_v out_o 2._o the_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o use_v against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n write_v in_o blood_n how_o incomparable_a a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papacy_n be_v and_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o rome_n any_o time_n for_o those_o many_o and_o many_o year_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o kindness_n that_o way_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o can_v live_v together_o but_o it_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n but_o can_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o must_v either_o destroy_v it_o or_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o what_o resistance_n the_o papacy_n practise_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v of_o unto_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n treason_n in_o england_n that_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o testimony_n only_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v not_o see_v popish_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o england_n never_o see_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n now_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v we_o take_v up_o of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v his_o most_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o resist_v his_o
the_o numen_fw-la of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n name_v or_o know_v before_o rev._n xiii_o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o his_o power_n and_o seat_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v there_o mean_v have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v they_o the_o distinction_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o christian._n and_o can_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v expect_v thence_o where_o the_o dragon_n donation_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o power_n i_o doubt_v more_o true_o than_o constantine_n and_o can_v the_o gospel_n but_o sin_v opposition_n there_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o great_a opposer_n for_o you_o read_v not_o of_o any_o revocation_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o conveyance_n of_o power_n ii_o as_o to_o her_o religion_n in_o after_o time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o word_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o belshazzer_n dine_a room_n mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharsin_n 1._o mene._n number_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n one_o by_o one_o and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o dream_n of_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n universal_a bishopship_n primacy_n infallibility_n power_n to_o pardon_n purgatory_n and_o deliverance_n thence_o transubstantiation_n and_o multitude_n more_o of_o the_o like_a fancy_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v but_o like_o his_o case_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o hungry_a and_o dream_v that_o he_o drink_v but_o behold_v he_o be_v still_o thirsty_a and_o his_o soul_n faint_v in_o he_o 2._o tekel_n weigh_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o scripture_n reason_n and_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v again_o like_o the_o jewish_a of_o no_o great_a weight_n than_o fond_a tradition_n and_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n even_o from_o the_o chair_n wherein_o the_o king_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n or_o the_o servant_n behind_o the_o mill._n 3._o last_o perez_n divide_v their_o doctrine_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o part_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n and_o how_o great_a a_o share_n to_o the_o apostatizer_n or_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v but_o be_v revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o these_o two_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o ever_o the_o heathen_a rome_n begin_v to_o persecute_v it_o and_o these_o two_o if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o very_o much_o deceive_v i_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o as_o extant_a in_o those_o very_a time_n the_o former_a the_o unbelieving_a jew_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n out_o of_o who_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v the_o apostatise_v jew_n be_v he_o out_o of_o who_o indeed_o that_o spirit_n have_v be_v cast_v but_o be_v return_v with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o again_o the_o former_a oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o enforce_v against_o it_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o the_o latter_a by_o that_o also_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o withal_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o heathen_a roman_a persecution_n begin_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o when_o that_o cease_v after_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n whether_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v not_o metempsychose_v into_o rome_n now_o grow_v papal_a let_v any_o impartial_a censure_n judge_n by_o compare_v her_o strictness_n for_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o her_o libertine_n doctrine_n i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o jubilee_n now_o come_v speak_v not_o very_o fair_a and_o far_o towards_o the_o attestation_n of_o both_o these_o mosaic_a strictness_n in_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n and_o libertine_n looseness_n in_o indulge_v so_o easy_a pardon_n if_o man_n practice_n speak_v their_o principle_n as_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o âip_v so_o much_o into_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o church_n element_a and_o indoctrinate_v to_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o power_n purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n her_o practice_n do_v make_v they_o legible_a abundant_o as_o write_v in_o capital_a letter_n of_o fire_n and_o blood_n this_o day_n memorial_n give_v evidence_n sufficient_a that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o rake_v into_o any_o more_o which_o commemorate_v a_o design_n of_o cruelty_n and_o horror_n a_o design_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n of_o all_o mischievousness_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n that_o remote_a age_n to_o come_v will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o a_o church_n that_o take_v on_o she_o to_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n shall_v ever_o ââeed_v so_o horrid_a a_o monster_n and_o why_o so_o cruel_a against_o a_o harmless_a nation_n what_o have_v we_o do_v that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o destroy_v abimelech_n plea_n to_o god_n be_v lord_n will_v thou_o also_o destroy_v a_o innocent_a nation_n and_o god_n accept_v his_o plea_n as_o good_a and_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v deaf_a to_o any_o such_o plead_n and_o a_o innocent_a nation_n must_v perish_v because_o it_o be_v so_o innocent_a as_o all_o the_o crime_n of_o abel_n that_o must_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n be_v that_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o his_o brother_n so_o all_o our_o guilt_n be_v because_o we_o have_v the_o more_o righteous_a and_o pure_a religion_n and_o therefore_o mother_n and_o child_n our_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v perish_v together_o as_o god_n by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n or_o baal_n so_o he_o by_o prevent_v this_o fire_n from_o hell_n have_v determine_v the_o question_n betwixt_o rome_n and_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o or_o we_o o_o england_n happy_a in_o thy_o gospel_n and_o religion_n a_o religion_n double_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a tirzah-like_a both_o because_o thou_o deserve_v the_o hate_n of_o such_o a_o people_n and_o because_o god_n have_v so_o own_v thou_o against_o thy_o hater_n bless_a be_v the_o great_a god_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o have_v plant_v thou_o water_v thou_o preserve_v thou_o and_o so_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o so_o may_v it_o grow_v and_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o bless_a fruit_n under_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o haleluia_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n jan._n xxiv_o mdclxxiv_o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n god_n proclaim_v that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n when_o it_o be_v send_v down_o from_o god_n and_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o holy_a city_n come_v from_o heaven_n can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o most_o lovely_a prospect_n to_o he_o that_o see_v it_o when_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v once_o so_o lovely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n xlviii_o who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v it_o he_o himself_o tell_v you_o speak_v out_o his_o name_n john_n by_o which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o here_o but_o understand_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n of_o that_o name_n though_o time_n have_v be_v that_o some_o have_v dream_v of_o another_o john_n but_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v who_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o believe_v needs_o but_o little_a dispute_n now_o only_o say_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v some_o man_n so_o much_o honour_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o impart_v such_o noble_a and_o glorious_a vision_n and_o revelation_n to_o he_o as_o be_v record_v in_o this_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o skip_v over_o his_o own_o
apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o shall_v pick_v out_o a_o man_n that_o we_o all_o know_v be_v no_o apostle_n that_o no_o one_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n or_o no._n but_o ii_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o reason_n to_o conceive_v that_o as_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v so_o that_o the_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n will_v vouchsafe_v the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o occurrence_n that_o be_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v john_n the_o disciple_n great_o belove_v iii_o of_o that_o disciple_n christ_n have_v intimate_v that_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v till_o âe_n come_v joh._n xxi_o 22._o that_o be_v till_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o vengeance_n against_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o city_n to_o destroy_v they_o for_o that_o his_o come_n both_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o make_v evident_a shall_v we_o take_v that_o subject_n to_o insist_v upon_o now_o as_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a to_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o city_n so_o also_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o he_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a when_o that_o be_v ruin_v lay_v in_o ash_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n and_o upon_o that_o let_v we_o six_o our_o eye_n and_o discourse_n for_o we_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o of_o he_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n i._o i._o something_o parallel_v to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o esa._n lxv_o 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v the_o expression_n intimate_v the_o great_a change_n of_o affair_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o what_o have_v be_v before_o a_o new_a heaven_n or_o a_o change_n of_o church_n and_o religion_n from_o a_o jewish_a to_o a_o gentile_a church_n and_o from_o mosaic_a to_o evangelical_n religion_n a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o change_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o management_n or_o rule_n of_o it_o from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o four_o heathen_a monarchy_n dan._n vii_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 2._o or_o be_v ruler_n or_o magistrate_n in_o it_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o change_n as_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n have_v be_v before_o the_o change_n come_v there_o be_v none_o but_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v very_o common_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v take_v particular_o and_o literal_o for_o the_o city_n itself_o then_o stand_v that_o city_n be_v the_o church_n in_o little_a because_o there_o be_v eminent_o in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v make_v and_o constitute_v a_o true_a church_n viz._n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o his_o own_o appointment_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o and_o can_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n mean_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o enrich_v with_o all_o those_o excellencis_fw-la and_o privilege_n that_o that_o be_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o wrap_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o here_o unfold_v to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o eye_n and_o moses_n vail_v take_v off_o his_o face_n there_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o mingle_v with_o multitude_n of_o carnal_a rite_n here_o pure_a adoration_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n there_o a_o assembly_n only_o of_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n here_o a_o general_a assembly_n compact_v of_o all_o nation_n there_o god_n present_v in_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o ark_n here_o god_n present_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n because_o of_o these_o thing_n ii_o ii_o which_o be_v the_o second_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o second_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o so_o let_v i_o call_v the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v build_v and_o inhabit_v after_o the_o return_n out_o of_o captivity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n be_v clean_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o become_v a_o stranger_n there_o when_o the_o temple_n have_v lose_v its_o choice_a ornament_n and_o endowment_n that_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o city_n the_o ark_n the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n upon_o it_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v all_o go_v and_o prophecy_n be_v utter_o cease_v from_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n in_o this_o her_o nakedness_n nay_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v become_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o jerusalem_n no_o better_o if_o not_o worse_o when_o she_o have_v persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o when_o she_o have_v turn_v all_o religion_n upside_o down_o and_o out_o of_o door_n and_o worship_v god_n only_o according_a to_o invention_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o when_o she_o be_v in_o that_o case_n she_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a city_n matth._n iu._n 5._o then_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n nay_o when_o that_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v give_v the_o story_n of_o her_o crucify_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n even_o than_o he_o call_v she_o the_o holy_a city_n chap._n xxvii_o 53._o the_o body_n of_o many_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v then_o and_o so_o may_v other_o say_v of_o she_o for_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o incongruous_a to_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n when_o she_o be_v a_o city_n so_o very_o unholy_a she_o be_v indeed_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o herself_o most_o unholy_a and_o yet_o comparative_o the_o holy_a city_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n under_o heaven_n beside_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o and_o there_o he_o have_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o give_v she_o that_o name_n and_o title_n and_o while_o she_o keep_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o thing_n she_o keep_v the_o name_n but_o at_o last_o forfeit_v both_o and_o than_o god_n find_v out_o another_o city_n where_o to_o place_v his_o name_n a_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a city_n a_o holy_a city_n her_o young_a sister_n fair_a than_o she_o holy_a under_o the_o same_o notion_n with_o the_o other_o because_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n only_o iii_o iii_o there_o holy_a than_o she_o because_o he_o have_v place_v it_o there_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n than_o in_o she_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o holy_a still_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o holiness_n as_o the_o other_o do_v as_o we_o shall_v touch_v hereafter_o and_o she_o can_v but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o she_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o text_n i_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n call_v her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n iu._n 26._o our_o apostle_n see_v her_o come_n down_o from_o above_o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o his_o forty_o chapter_n and_o forward_a see_v she_o pitch_v here_o below_o when_o she_o be_v
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
meditate_v therein_o when_o thou_o sit_v down_n and_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n when_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o various_a such_o passage_n as_o these_o require_v and_o engage_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n to_o this_o study_n and_o meditation_n according_a to_o their_o several_a capability_n and_o atcheivance_n in_o some_o important_a point_n of_o divinity_n some_o man_n have_v sometime_o mistake_v in_o state_v they_o by_o man_n benefit_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o duty_n if_o you_o do_v so_o in_o this_o point_n it_o will_v make_v one_o very_o good_a piece_n of_o a_o argument_n study_v the_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v benefit_v by_o study_n of_o they_o but_o take_v the_o other_o and_o it_o argue_v more_o strong_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n god_n call_v for_o it_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o you_o to_o do_v it_o the_o best_a you_o can_v ii_o therefore_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v make_v such_o another_o inference_n as_o samson_n mother_n do_v judg._n xiii_o 23._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v write_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v charge_v all_o to_o study_v they_o god_n never_o write_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o and_o never_o understand_v never_o give_v they_o as_o a_o book_n seal_v and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v unseal_v that_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a alike_o may_v never_o see_v what_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o serious_o read_v more_o careful_o study_v that_o so_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v they_o may_v become_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o daniel_n xii_o 12._o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n 13._o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n do_v he_o not_o speak_v riddle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o tell_v whether_o verse_n be_v hard_a and_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o partly_o that_o i_o may_v explain_v they_o partly_o in_o subsequence_n to_o my_o late_a discourse_n about_o gog_n rev._n xx_o 8._o i_o show_v that_o mean_v a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a enemy_n ezek._n xxxviii_o &_o thirty-nine_o i_o show_v that_o gog_n be_v antiochus_n that_o lay_v waste_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o forbid_v they_o circumcision_n law_n religion_n forbid_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o profane_v the_o altar_n with_o swine_n flesh_n and_o sacrifice_n abominable_a and_o offer_v to_o idol_n i_o cite_v that_o that_o speak_v concern_v he_o chap._n vii_o 25._o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n that_o be_v a_o year_n two_o year_n and_o half_a a_o year_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v reckon_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v by_o round_a sum_n near_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a which_o he_o call_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v not_o punctual_o fix_v upon_o the_o very_a exact_a sum_n and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n viz._n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v sometime_o express_v by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n as_o rev._n xii_o 6._o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n sometime_o by_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n you_o have_v both_o in_o chap._n xi_o 2._o they_o that_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n underfoot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n and_o vers_fw-la 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n now_o let_v your_o thought_n conceive_v the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o the_o people_n and_o temple_n in_o this_o time_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o there_o about_o no_o law_n no_o religion_n no_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v abominable_a the_o temple_n fill_v with_o idol_n the_o heathen_a there_o sacrifice_a swines-flesh_n and_o other_o abominable_a thing_n to_o their_o abominable_a god_n ah_o poor_a jerusalem_n what_o case_n be_v thou_o in_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a nay_o change_v to_o dro_n what_o desolation_n of_o religion_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n under_o irreligion_n how_o it_o go_v against_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o how_o grievous_a to_o see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n burn_v and_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n dare_v not_o save_v they_o nor_o use_v they_o how_o bitter_a to_o see_v altar_n temple_n holy_a of_o holies_n all_o defile_v with_o abomination_n and_o all_o religion_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o can_v help_v it_o dare_v not_o resist_v it_o what_o shall_v these_o poor_a people_n do_v wait_v god_n deliverance_n for_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la durabunt_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la these_o thing_n will_v not_o always_o last_o stay_v but_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n but_o forty_o five_o above_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o of_o the_o temple_n defilement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o read_v two_o verse_n together_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n add_v but_o forty_o five_o day_n further_o the_o sum_n to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o day_n and_o there_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n do_v as_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o have_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o signal_n thing_n do_v by_o god_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v be_v so_o oppress_v but_o i_o rather_o believe_v the_o former_a the_o story_n of_o who_o action_n and_o death_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n chap._n i._o beginning_n the_o story_n of_o which_o book_n go_v almost_o step_v by_o step_n with_o josephus_n however_o his_o death_n be_v the_o mercy_n or_o some_o other_o special_a providence_n the_o word_n afford_v plain_o these_o two_o truth_n i._o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n the_o former_a observation_n lie_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o former_a the_o two_o thing_n the_o latter_a a_o inference_n upon_o the_o former_a or_o the_o former_a a_o doctrine_n the_o latter_a the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v handle_v in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o order_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o the_o afflict_a to_o wait_v his_o time_n and_o determination_n in_o prosecute_a either_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v as_o clear_v
deliverance_n answer_v and_o verify_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v that_o great_a work_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o peculiar_a people_n to_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o subsistence_n till_o christ_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o bear_v it_o and_o have_v allot_v the_o cross_n to_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o assure_v they_o 1_o cor._n x._o 13._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o that_o with_o the_o temptation_n he_o will_v make_v way_n to_o escape_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o first_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v that_o peculiar_a church_n nor_o second_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v punctual_o and_o exact_o tell_v they_o the_o end_n of_o their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v keep_v to_o their_o duty_n wait_v patience_n and_o dependence_n when_o peter_n will_v be_v curious_a to_o inquire_v concern_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o look_v not_o thou_o at_o his_o end_n but_o mind_n thou_o thy_o own_o duty_n so_o if_o any_o people_n now_o shall_v be_v inquisitive_a how_o long_a lord_n and_o what_o and_o when_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o calamity_n god_n may_v just_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n but_o keep_v to_o your_o duty_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n for_o let_v i_o repeat_v my_o doctrine_n again_o and_o now_o come_v to_o clear_v it_o further_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v with_o he_o he_o know_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v set_v it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o time_n no_o man_n time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n job_n make_v it_o a_o principle_n as_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n job_n xxiv_o 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v of_o some_o scruple_n and_o translation_n be_v various_a and_o scrupulous_a upon_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v of_o no_o scruple_n but_o of_o undoubted_a concession_n that_o time_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a hide_a from_o god_n only_o the_o botch_a greek_a translation_n which_o some_o will_v authorise_v above_o the_o divine_a hebrew_a original_a read_v it_o clean_a contrary_n why_o be_v time_n hide_v from_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o point_v the_o latter_a clause_n right_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v for_o i_o observe_v in_o some_o bible_n it_o be_v mispoint_v and_o the_o passage_n be_v much_o clear_v why_o since_o time_n etc._n etc._n do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n or_o not_o more_o consider_v of_o his_o eternity_n dan._n viii_o 13._o there_o be_v a_o word_n something_o strange_a in_o the_o original_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o english_a text_n read_v it_o that_o certain_a saint_n then_o i_o hear_v one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v how_o long_o shall_v be_v the_o vision_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o margin_n read_v it_o the_o numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o the_o wonderful_a numberer_n his_o name_n be_v wonderful_a esa._n ix_o 6._o and_o judg._n xiii_o 18._o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a marg._n wonderful_n when_o he_o be_v now_o treat_v concern_v time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o they_o mene_n mean_n tekel_n he_o number_n and_o he_o finish_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o kingdom_n he_o weigh_v man_n and_o their_o time_n and_o their_o condition_n he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n in_o who_o hand_n and_o knowledge_n and_o disposal_n be_v the_o time_n of_o all_o man_n as_o david_n say_v of_o his_o own_o psal._n xxxi_o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n concern_v god_n know_v and_o date_v the_o time_n of_o man_n and_o their_o affair_n i_o may_v large_o speak_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o evidence_n to_o it_o i._o his_o foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n before_o they_o come_v by_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o by_o come_v short_a of_o this_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o vanity_n esa._n xli_o 22_o 23._o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n but_o chap._n xliii_o 12._o say_v god_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o save_v and_o show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o and_o chap._n xxvi_o 9_o 10._o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n how_o do_v he_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o to_o the_o very_a day_n exod._n xii_o 40_o 41._o now_o the_o sojourn_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n how_o do_v he_o foretell_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seventy_o seven_o of_o year_n even_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n before_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a hour_n dan._n ix_o 21._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n the_o time_n to_o that_o very_a hour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o suffer_v at_o that_o hour_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n determine_v with_o he_o who_o foresee_v foretell_v of_o time_n and_o affair_n to_o a_o day_n to_o a_o hour_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o they_o come_v ii_o his_o harmonize_a of_o time_n in_o so_o sweet_a a_o union_n as_o he_o have_v do_v do_v not_o that_o show_n that_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o numberer_n of_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n the_o scripture_n be_v most_o copious_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n most_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o consort_n and_o it_o may_v much_o refresh_v and_o ravish_v the_o reader_n of_o scripture_n to_o observe_v such_o harmony_n henock_n that_o glorious_a shine_a light_n upon_o earth_n to_o run_v his_o course_n here_o just_a in_o as_o many_o year_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o year_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v his_o course_n in_o heaven_n day_n three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o day_n gen._n v._n 23._o david_n to_o reign_v exact_o so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o king_n ii_o 11._o no_o rain_n in_o elias_n time_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a luk._n iu._n 25._o antiochus_n desolate_v of_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n and_o christ_n ministry_n to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n ix_o 24._o do_v not_o this_o harmony_n tell_v that_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o time_n and_o weigh_o of_o all_o affair_n multitude_n of_o such_o harmony_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n which_o all_o âound_n out_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v upon_o
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
50._o the_o city_n where_o situate_a 514_o 515_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o equality_n of_o man_n how_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n esteem_n 1210_o 1211_o eremite_n or_o hermit_n denote_v a_o country_n man_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n p._n 113._o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o error_n and_o ignorance_n do_v arise_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o espousal_n a_o espousal_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v perform_v by_o money_n or_o write_n or_o lie_v with_o 101_o espouse_v no_o woman_n be_v marry_v before_o espouse_v 100_o essean_n who_o they_o be_v p._n 7._o where_o they_o inhabit_v p._n 499_o they_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 702._o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o excrescence_n from_o it_o 1036_o etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v the_o stream_n 510_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v p._n 258_o 259._o the_o bread_n p._n 259._o the_o wine_n p._n 260._o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o eve_n her_o temptation_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o p._n 1099._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n 1303_o evening_n what_o 198_o europe_n in_o probability_n be_v derive_v from_o choreph_n which_o signify_v winter_n or_o cold_a 517_o excommunication_n and_o reproof_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 747_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v p._n 747_o 748._o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o proceed_v against_o the_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 749._o whether_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v esteem_v a_o delivery_n up_o to_o satan_n 749_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v under_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n 1157_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ezra_n tradition_n as_o to_o their_o first_o conception_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n p._n 124._o in_o his_o day_n also_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sadducism_n p._n 12._o in_o his_o day_n some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 126_o f._n faith_n put_v for_o a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n page_n 781_o faith_n great_a in_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n 1273_o 1274_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o prove_v page_n 1089_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o adam_n compare_v together_o 1285_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o farthing_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o fast_v the_o jew_n fast_v on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n whether_o imitate_v by_o christian_n 685_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o be_v both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a p._n 463._o fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n strange_a story_n relate_v of_o they_o 171_o father_n a_o father_n be_v always_o oblige_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n some_o honest_a art_n or_o trade_n p._n 343._o father_n and_o mother_n why_o to_o be_v honour_v 1335_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o joy_n and_o song_n thereof_o p._n 223._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o attend_v it_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p._n 556_o 557._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n p._n 559_o 560._o the_o strange_a rite_n and_o custom_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o week_n what_o 357_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n understand_v of_o one_o who_o place_n be_v to_o be_v chaplain_n there_o 528_o feast_n of_o dedication_n why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n p._n 576_o 577._o it_o be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n mainâonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n p._n 1035._o the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o purim_n be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o feast_n jewish_n the_o jewish_a feast_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a scruple_n about_o what_o and_o how_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v 769_o feast_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o be_v 1045_o festival_n john_n be_v the_o most_o punctual_a in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o religion_n 1038_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o fig_n and_o figtree_n there_o be_v some_o wild_a and_o some_o cultivate_v fig_n be_v ripe_a at_o differ_v season_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v expect_v some_o of_o a_o former_a year_n though_o as_o to_o that_o year_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v 225_o to_o 228_o fire_n put_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o indignation_n 744_o first_n bear_v when_o and_o wherefore_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o redeem_v 392_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n when_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v as_o oppose_a man_n to_o god_n 204_o etc._n etc._n flux_n various_a medicine_n for_o a_o woman_n labour_v under_o it_o 341_o 342_o fondness_n the_o jew_n be_v fond_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o fondness_n p._n 1112._o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n 1113_o fool_n how_o come_v fool_n to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a word_n than_o raka_n 142_o forbearance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n 1310_o 1311_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 1137._o form_n of_o prayer_n defend_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 1137._o a_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n from_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o writer_n 1139_o foster_n father_n take_v for_o a_o natural_a father_n 395_o fountain_n etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v its_o stream_n 510_o france_n and_o spain_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o page_n 368_o fraud_n pious_a fraud_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 1143_o friendship_n and_o conversation_n more_o inward_a which_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o have_v with_o a_o heathen_a what_o 751_o fruit_n the_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 618_o 619._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o furnication_n why_o or_o how_o put_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 696._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o furnication_n of_o this_o nature_n 696_o g._n gad_n javan_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o page_n 302_o gadara_n two_o place_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v at_o first_o gazara_n or_o gezar_n p._n 69._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o decapolis_n of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n 315_o gadarens_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n p._n 168._o this_o region_n be_v include_v within_o that_o of_o the_o gergasen_n 340_o galilean_n have_v some_o custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o judea_n as_o in_o write_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o marriage_n dowry_n in_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n also_o concern_v the_o trumah_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 77_o 78_o galilee_n be_v the_o upper_a nether_a and_o the_o valley_n p._n 56_o 57_o bethshan_n the_o beginning_n of_o galilee_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a place_n p._n 57_o caphar_n hananiah_n the_o middle_a of_o galilee_n p._n 58._o the_o disposition_n of_o tribe_n in_o it_o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o west_n coast_n of_o galilee_n p._n 59_o 60._o whether_o the_o transjordanian_a country_n be_v ever_o
lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a malefactor_n p._n 1111_o 1112_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 1112._o they_o be_v high_o severe_a and_o strict_a about_o little_a inconsiderable_a custom_n but_o very_o remiss_a about_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n p._n 1113_o 1114._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n but_o before_o also_o for_o their_o curse_a tradition_n and_o cry_a wickedness_n p._n 1114._o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o why_o p._n 1123._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1144._o they_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1145._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n p._n 1177._o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v 1334_o jezabelite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 695_o 696_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o p._n 1153._o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o lose_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v 1302_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idol_n 1312_o 1314_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prove_v from_o hebrew_n 6._o 2._o 1040_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o good_a deed_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 569._o imputation_n of_o parent_n sin_n to_o posterity_n be_v real_a and_o rational_a 1316_o 1317_o incense_n the_o way_n of_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n get_v ready_a in_o order_n thereunto_o 380_o 381_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o themselves_o although_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o join_v therein_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o 273_o 274_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n 569_o 570_o institution_n divine_a defile_v by_o corruption_n but_o not_o extinguish_v page_n 165_o intercallate_v month_n or_o year_n what_o 185_o 226_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n 784_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n comment_v or_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 132_o 134_o 707._o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o 803_o invention_n humane_a less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n 1284_o jod_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o john_n the_o most_o punctual_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v 1196_o jordan_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v open_v twelve_o mile_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o p._n 46._o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o what_o p._n 363._o little_a jordan_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n but_o from_o that_o lake_n be_v much_o a_o large_a stream_n it_o be_v jordan_n the_o great_a p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298._o jordan_n have_v over_o it_o two_o bridge_n at_o least_o beside_o other_o passage_n 492_o jordan-transmarine_a its_o division_n 363_o jose_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n 640_o joshua_n where_o bury_v 373_o 374_o jot_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o journey_n sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n 485_o 486_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n 1184_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v what_o 1267_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o by_o manasses_n the_o king_n 593_o iscariot_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n whether_o give_v before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n if_o after_o his_o death_n it_o emphatical_o show_v his_o miserable_a end_n p._n 176._o as_o a_o betrayer_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n intend_v his_o go_v to_o hell_n 176_o 177_o iturea_n its_o situation_n 365_o 366_o juda_n for_o jehuda_n and_o why_o 97_o judaisme_n the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 1051._o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o maxim_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 1087._o judaisme_n and_o nicolaitism_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o air_n there_o strangle_v and_o then_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o burst_v asunder_o 264_o 639_o judea_n a_o sight_n and_o division_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o p._n 10._o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n what_o p._n 11._o the_o south_n country_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 13._o the_o north_n coast_n of_o it_o 19_o judge_n what_o bench_n of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 755_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a what_o p._n 141_o 142._o judgement_n may_v be_v unrighteous_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a 1106_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o p._n 346._o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o &_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducces_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o several_a and_o providential_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1103_o 1104_o 1109._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1117_o 1119._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1119._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 1119_o judgement_n capital_a always_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n p._n 609._o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v into_o pecuniary_a and_o capital_a among_o the_o jew_n 754_o julian_n the_o apostate_n part_n of_o his_o character_n or_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v 1238_o julias_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o late_a be_v before_o call_v bethsaida_n where_o situate_a 83_o just_o a_o just_a person_n or_o the_o just_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o p._n 448._o how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_a p._n 449._o just_a man_n distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o preference_n 1266_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1051_o 1052._o what_o it_o be_v
temple_n at_o jerusalem_n want_v the_o divine_a presence_n the_o ark_n the_o cherubim_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 541_o temptation_n the_o method_n the_o devil_n use_v in_o tempt_a christ._n 129_o 130_o ten_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n delight_v mighty_o in_o the_o number_n ten._n 246_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v place_v in_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 801._o tera_n abraham_n father_n his_o place_n of_o residence_n religion_n and_o time_n of_o death_n wrong_v compute_v by_o the_o rabbin_n 666_o testament_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a it_o require_v study_n to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n and_o why_o p._n 1034_o the_o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o be_v not_o by_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o out_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o by_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v page_n 1041_o 1042_o testimony_n or_o witness_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 335_o 337_o text_n of_o scripture_n usual_o vary_v or_o invert_v by_o the_o reader_n or_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 673._o when_o read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o thamna_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o thanks_o before_o meat_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o 23_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v write_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o epistle_n 1145_o theives_n of_o israel_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o not_o punish_v 612_o thousand_o year_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millinary_n concern_v it_o refute_v by_o show_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o expect_v be_v already_o expire_v p._n 1056_o 1057_o 1171_o 1172._o the_o jew_n themselves_o expect_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o a_o thousand_o year_n 1057_o threaten_n of_o god_n some_o be_v like_a thunderclap_n 1295_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a often_o make_v use_n of_o to_o express_v thing_n affective_a and_o sorrowful_a 513_o throne_n of_o christ_n put_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o evangelical_n government_n 220_o tiberias_n a_o fortify_v city_n from_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n then_o call_v rakkath_v p._n 67._o the_o situation_n of_o tiberias_n be_v ill_o place_v in_o the_o map_n p._n 67_o 68_o the_o rabbin_n of_o tiberias_n what_o p._n 73_o 74._o tiberias_n very_o delightful_o seat_v build_v in_o honour_n to_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n after_o some_o time_n it_o become_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 72._o talmudick_n mishna_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n be_v write_v there_o 72_o 73_o time_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n how_o god_n know_v and_o date_n they_o 1250_o etc._n etc._n timnath_n three_o of_o the_o name_n 373_o tisri_n be_v ennoble_v before_o christ_n time_n by_o many_o excellent_a thing_n do_v in_o it_o p._n 107._o this_o month_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o its_o beginning_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 554_o 555_o tongue_n mother_n tongue_n when_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v read_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n it_o be_v interpret_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n 688_o 689_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o they_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n p._n 643._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o tongue_n can_v only_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o apostle_n p._n 678._o tongue_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o p._n 1157._o tongue_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1157_o town_n be_v fortify_v place_n p._n 87._o town_n city_n and_o village_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o trachon_n or_o trachonitis_n what_o and_o where_o 81_o 82_o 364_o tradition_n manage_v all_o among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o all_o the_o common_a thing_n of_o seedtime_n harvest_n and_o vintage_n 87_o 88_o tradition_n be_v value_v by_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 199_o they_o be_v value_v above_o miracle_n p._n 345._o they_o be_v as_o much_o esteem_v and_o desire_v by_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n as_o idolatry_n be_v before_o p._n 1113._o they_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o idolatry_n be_v p._n 1113._o how_o they_o deceive_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n p._n 1193_o 1194._o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o old_a jerusalem_n of_o what_o symmetry_n or_o likeness_n and_o effect_n they_o be_v 1200_o traditionarians_n refer_v the_o first_o conception_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n 124_o transmigration_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o soul_n also_o their_o pre-existence_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n 569_o transubstantiation_n not_o believe_v how_o punish_v 117â_n treasury_n call_v corban_n what_o p._n 299._o where_o it_o be_v 301_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n what_o 382_o tribe_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v place_v in_o asyria_n and_o babylon_n p._n 800_o 801._o the_o seat_n city_n and_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o much_o more_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 801._o two_o of_o the_o jewish_a tribe_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o page_n 1145_o tribute_n money_n what_o two_o thing_n persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o half_a shekel_n pay_v yearly_a in_o the_o temple_n 211_o 212_o tribute_n god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n 1208_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o by_o degree_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a maturity_n p._n 275._o the_o trinity_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n p._n 1128._o this_o doctrine_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_v the_o most_o great_a action_n in_o scripture_n 1128_o truma_n how_o the_o galilean_n and_o jew_n differ_v about_o it_o 78_o trumpet_n whether_o a_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v when_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o alm_n 154_o 155_o truth_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o call_v p._n 1187._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o it_o p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o truth_n p._n 1190._o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n p._n 1286_o 1287._o truth_n be_v to_o be_v labour_v after_o and_o keep_v p._n 1287._o how_o to_o know_v it_o among_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o be_v abroad_o 1287_o tsok_n a_o rock_n twelve_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n 50_o twilight_n distinguish_v among_o the_o rabbin_n into_o four_o part_n which_o will_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o four_o phrase_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 359_o tyre_n be_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a town_n because_o build_v in_o rocky_a place_n 80_o tyth_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n always_o live_v upon_o tyth_n when_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o attend_v on_o the_o temple_n service_n p._n 86._o out_o of_o what_o tyth_n be_v pay_v 235_o tything_n of_o lamb_n how_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n 575_o v._n u_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n affect_v the_o letter_n u_o in_o the_o first_o syllable_n of_o word_n page_n 694_o vail_n with_o which_o woman_n christian_n woman_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n 771_o 772_o 773_o vail_v or_o cover_v the_o head_n why_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 769_o 770_o 771_o valley_n of_o craftsman_n what_o p._n 325._o of_o hinnon_n use_v historical_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n metaphorical_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o bone_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o city_n p._n 38._o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n what_o p._n 39_o valley_n of_o rimmon_n what_o 52_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o 268_o 269_o vengeance_n the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o venus_n bath_n of_o venus_n in_o acon_n 60_o version_n the_o jew_n
think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o any_o version_n as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n 803_o 804_o village_n a_o village_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o synagogue_n 87_o village_n city_n and_o town_n distinguish_v 333_o 334_o vine_n whether_o not_o that_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o adam_n 346_o vinegar_n be_v the_o common_a drink_n of_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 477_o virgin_n saint_n augustine_n determination_n about_o chaste_a matron_n and_o virgin_n ravish_v by_o the_o enemy_n when_o they_o break_v into_o the_o city_n what_o 1095_o umanus_n a_o mountain_n where_o situate_a 516_o uncircumcised_a many_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v uncircumcised_a page_n 760_o unclean_a with_o a_o touch_n what_o p._n 164._o of_o all_o uncleanness_n leprosy_n be_v the_o great_a p._n 165._o meat_n unclean_a what_o p._n 199_o 200._o unclean_a and_o profane_a or_o pollute_v distinguish_v 199_o 200_o university_n the_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v university_n the_o priest_n be_v maintain_v there_o by_o tyth_n 86_o unlearned_a man_n how_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n among_o various_a and_o different_a opinion_n 1287_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o all_o alike_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1307_o until_o signify_v either_o conclude_a or_o exclude_v 1235_o vow_n of_o jephtha_n how_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n p._n 1215_o to_o 1218._o very_o great_a care_n prudence_n and_o piety_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o make_v a_o vow_n p._n 1218._o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n whether_o obligatory_a to_o infant_n 1221_o vow_n difficult_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o casuist_n rabbin_n do_v easy_o absolve_v p._n 703._o vow_n of_o consecration_n and_o obligation_n or_o prohibition_n what_o 200_o 201_o urim_n and_o thummim_n p._n 336._o what_o they_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o inquiry_n by_o they_o p._n 1067._o urim_n and_o thummim_n prophecy_n and_o revelation_n be_v go_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v 1284_o 1288_o 1289_o usha_n fame_v for_o decree_n make_v and_o other_o thing_n do_v there_o by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n 76_o w._n wash_v of_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o abound_v with_o nicety_n p._n 199_o 200._o wash_v and_o plunge_v their_o hand_n what_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v p._n 344_o 345._o wash_v of_o hand_n of_o how_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 431._o wash_v of_o cup_n and_o platter_n what_o p._n 431_o 432._o wash_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o page_n 790_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n be_v three_o 198_o water_n the_o custom_n of_o fetch_v water_n at_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n what_o 1039_o water_n gate_n where_o situate_a 510_o water_n offer_v use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o water_v purify_n how_o curious_a the_o jew_n be_v in_o perform_v it_o 34_o way_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n their_o breadth_n 323_o wedding_n to_o go_v to_o a_o wedding_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n 246_o week_n the_o day_n thereof_o how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o so_o on_o 274_o whiting_n of_o the_o sepulcher_n what_o 235_o whoredom_n strange_o commit_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o burial_n 323_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n do_v once_o occasion_n both_o weep_v and_o laugh_v 706_o wicked_a man_n sin_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o p._n 1306._o their_o wicked_a action_n show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n p._n 1307._o wicked_a man_n long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o 1311_o wicked_a one_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1306_o 1307_o widow_n gad_v about_o what_o and_o what_o wickedness_n such_o run_n upon_o p._n 123._o widow_n where_o she_o dwell_v in_o her_o widowhood_n 309_o wild-beast_n why_o god_n do_v not_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o canaan_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanite_n p._n 1224._o england_n happy_a in_o want_v wild-beast_n p._n 1224._o wood_n devour_v be_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o wilderness_n sometime_o signify_v field_n or_o country_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n sometime_o a_o campain_n country_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v not_o distinguish_v by_o fence_n sometime_o the_o desert_n p._n 113_o 294_o 295._o wilderness_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o judea_n distinguish_v p._n 295_o etc._n etc._n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judah_n or_o idumea_n adjacent_a p._n 296_o 297._o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o john_n baptist_n be_v what_o it_o be_v full_a of_o inhabitant_n page_n 296_o 297_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o submit_v to_o take_v off_o carnal_a atheistical_a dispute_n 1320_o 1321_o wine_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v that_o to_o drink_v a_o quart_n of_o wine_n make_v one_o drunk_a and_o so_o much_o every_o one_o of_o they_o drink_v in_o their_o sacred_a feast_n judge_v then_o how_o sober_o they_o carry_v it_o in_o those_o feast_n if_o they_o mingle_v not_o much_o water_n with_o their_o wine_n p._n 61._o wine_n and_o myrrh_n use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o make_v they_o insensible_a 267_o wisdom_n fourfold_o what_o 743_o wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n what_o their_o name_n and_o what_o their_o country_n p._n 108_o 109._o wiseman_n they_o be_v in_o likelihood_n doctor_n and_o scribe_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n but_o not_o member_n of_o it_o like_o our_o judge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n 422_o wish_v paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n a_o strange_a wish_n what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 1293_o 1294_o 1296_o witch_n a_o famous_a story_n of_o eight_o witch_n at_o ascalon_n 14_o 15_o witness_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n vain_a stand_v and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o agree_v 355_o 357_o witness_n false_a witness_n what_o p._n 262._o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o their_o perjury_n design_v to_o have_v bring_v upon_o other_o 263_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o sanctity_n and_o devotion_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n p._n 123._o woman_n be_v exempt_a from_o very_a many_o rite_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o the_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o p._n 123._o the_o woman_n in_o israel_n be_v general_o sorceress_n p._n 244._o whether_o woman_n have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n p._n 394._o there_o be_v woman_n of_o ill_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o p._n 414._o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n what_o p._n 775._o what_o a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o woman_n not_o to_o be_v marry_v 1216_o 1217_o wonder_n man_n be_v a_o wonder_n 1225_o wood_n devour_v put_v for_o wild-beast_n devour_v 1224_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v frequent_o occur_v among_o the_o targumist_n p._n 519_o 5â0_n how_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n 1152_o word_n of_o god_n not_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o go_v by_o 1276_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n the_o galilean_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n about_o it_o 78_o world_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v it_o p._n 1._o world_n put_v for_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1._o how_o take_v by_o the_o jewish_a school_n p._n 534._o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v renew_a at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 220._o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n expound_v against_o the_o five_o monarchist_n p._n 753._o old_a and_o new_a world_n do_v general_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o old_a law_n and_o new_a gospel_n prove_v p._n 1074_o 1075._o the_o original_n of_o the_o world_n strange_o misapprehend_v by_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n p._n 1320_o 1321._o why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v mar_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v a_o phrase_n in_o common_a use_n to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n it_o always_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n 190_o 240_o worm_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o worm_n be_v reckon_v a_o accurse_a thing_n only_o befalling_a man_n of_o great_a impiety_n page_n 684_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sacrifice_v wash_v purify_n etc._n etc._n and_o worship_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v read_v preach_a hear_v and_o pray_v
ghost_n descend_v but_o sixthly_a a_o plenary_a and_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o question_n may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o three_o observation_n first_o that_o john_n though_o he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o excellent_a and_o divine_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o see_v his_o face_n till_o now_o nor_o know_v he_o he_o by_o sight_n till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v second_o that_o then_o he_o know_v he_o by_o a_o present_a revelation_n as_o samuel_n know_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 15_o 17._o for_o if_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o leap_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o know_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o now_o three_o that_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o baptize_v on_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o his_o first_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o before_o and_o for_o his_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n to_o point_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o sign_n give_v to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 12_o not_o for_o first_o his_o instruction_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n but_o for_o his_o confirmation_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v before_o instruct_v nor_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o people_n §_o i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o he_o mean_v not_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o he_o himself_o administer_v to_o other_o but_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o first_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v none_o with_o water_n at_o all_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o refer_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o other_o second_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o baptize_v be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o when_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o proper_a baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v three_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o john_n shall_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o plentiful_o afford_v unto_o other_o but_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o water_n yet_o his_o special_a deputation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a baptize_v make_v that_o he_o need_v it_o not_o four_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n as_o some_o commentator_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o he_o have_v of_o baptism_n but_o comparative_o betwixt_o he_o and_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v sitter_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n than_o christ_n by_o he_o for_o so_o the_o phrase_n i_o have_v need_n be_v use_v not_o always_o to_o import_v necessity_n but_o sometime_o conveniency_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rabbinical_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indifferent_o signify_v and_o divers_a word_n that_o signify_v necessity_n in_o other_o tongue_n ver._n 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n now_o as_o show_v that_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v in_o time_n reveal_v himself_o mighty_o so_o to_o be_v as_o rom._n 1._o 4._o yet_o now_o the_o time_n require_v that_o that_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v veil_v under_o his_o humiliation_n and_o his_o divinity_n conceal_v till_o its_o proper_a season_n to_o be_v reveal_v this_o exposition_n be_v as_o currant_n as_o any_o among_o expositor_n how_o substantial_a let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o first_o the_o baptise_v of_o christ_n by_o john_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o mean_n to_o veil_v his_o divinity_n as_o it_o be_v to_o reveal_v it_o for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v look_v after_o why_o christ_n say_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o than_o what_o he_o himself_o give_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o english_a may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o entreat_v or_o persuasion_n and_o may_v very_o well_o also_o suit_v with_o that_o sense_n here_o if_o the_o lxx_o translate_v they_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o may_v we_o the_o more_o just_o suppose_v the_o word_n to_o be_v emphatical_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o the_o respect_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o whereas_o john_n have_v tell_v the_o people_n before_o of_o christ_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v tell_v christ_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o that_o baptism_n to_o that_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o answer_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o as_o mean_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o baptism_n john_n have_v more_o need_n from_o he_o than_o he_o of_o john_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o baptise_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o first_o must_v he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v of_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v out_o or_o bestow_v that_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v john_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v §_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n the_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o clause_n be_v what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o other_o small_a word_n and_o less_o scrupulous_a in_o it_o will_v offer_v themselves_o the_o more_o ready_o to_o be_v understand_v first_o hilary_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o seem_v to_o construe_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o he_o say_v he_o all_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o who_o alone_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v second_o but_o hierom_n speak_v it_o out_o more_o plain_o and_o full_o and_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o nature_n either_o of_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o a_o unproper_a gloss_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n alone_o but_o since_o the_o word_n we_o join_v the_o baptist_n also_o in_o the_o same_o fulfil_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o pious_a to_o hold_v john_n the_o accomplisher_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o three_o theophylact_v and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o these_o father_n name_v but_o they_o go_v somewhat_o further_o for_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o law_n already_o but_o only_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a of_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o have_v complete_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o word_n we_o spoil_v this_o exposition_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v that_o before_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n take_v in_o its_o proper_a sense_n or_o as_o john_n administer_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v four_o other_o descant_n upon_o the_o word_n literal_o and_o take_v righteousness_n for_o justice_n distributive_a and_o baptism_n for_o a_o special_a part_n or_o act_v of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v say_v ludolphus_n please_v god_n pity_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o edifi_v his_o neighbour_n by_o his_o example_n and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n what_o he_o ought_v a_o encomion_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o new_a invention_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v never_o dream_v of_o before_o five_o to_o omit_v other_o exposition_n much_o like_o this_o which_o some_o have_v give_v not_o near_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o truth_n jansenius_n and_o some_o with_o he_o but_o not_o so_o large_o as_o
little_a as_o he_o may_v and_o if_o he_o come_v any_o time_n before_o christ_n leave_v jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o controversy_n he_o do_v it_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n work_a miracle_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o now_o how_o long_o our_o saviour_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o next_o story_n that_o be_v relate_v and_o of_o which_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n speak_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o next_o intimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o fix_a time_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n be_v in_o chap._n 4._o 35._o where_n when_o christ_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o judea_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o john_n imprisonment_n and_o how_o the_o pharisee_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o four_o month_n to_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o next_o passover_n for_o than_o do_v their_o harvest_n begin_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n now_o that_o passage_n will_v help_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o better_a though_o we_o can_v so_o undoubted_o fix_v the_o action_n and_o abode_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n to_o their_o certain_a time_n four_o month_n before_o harvest_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n and_o till_o that_o time_n have_v christ_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n sometime_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o other_o from_o the_o passover_n before_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o month_n what_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o either_o place_n be_v not_o attainable_a to_o know_v nor_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v between_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o those_o feast_n according_a as_o the_o law_n appoint_v howsoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o now_o to_o look_v a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n also_o of_o who_o preach_v and_o walk_v at_o liberty_n you_o hear_v the_o last_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o stay_n and_o baptise_v be_v confine_v especial_o to_o three_o place_n to_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n luke_n 3._o 3._o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n joh._n 1._o 28._o and_o aenon_n near_o salim_n joh._n 3._o 23._o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o spend_v about_o half_a a_o year_n namely_o from_o his_o beginning_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v about_o easter_n till_o he_o have_v baptize_v christ_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o of_o tabernacle_n for_o john_n be_v half_o a_o year_n old_a than_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 26._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o a_o space_n before_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o which_o be_v in_o september_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o all_o that_o time_n therefore_o john_n continue_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n coast_v up_o and_o down_o there_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v best_o for_o his_o employment_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o next_o tiding_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v at_o bethabara_n but_o when_o he_o flit_v thither_o and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v there_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o temptation_n he_o find_v he_o there_o namely_o about_o six_o week_n after_o his_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v remove_v thither_o present_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o luke_n chap._n 3_o 21._o that_o even_o all_o the_o people_n that_o john_n have_v to_o gather_v on_o judea-side_n of_o jordan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n so_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o river_n he_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n on_o the_o other_o but_o how_o long_o stay_v he_o there_o it_o be_v now_o half_a a_o year_n to_o the_o next_o passover_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o spend_v this_o half_a year_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o have_v he_o about_o half_a a_o year_n more_o or_o somewhat_o above_o to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o possible_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o aenon_n divide_v his_o time_n of_o public_a ministry_n and_o liberty_n into_o three_o part_n somewhat_o equal_o in_o these_o three_o place_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o search_v after_o the_o very_a fix_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v the_o right_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o removal_n in_o the_o right_a series_n of_o their_o story_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o famous_a mention_n of_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nicodemus_n in_o the_o talmud_n of_o who_o they_o relate_v this_o strange_a story_n that_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o one_o of_o the_o three_o festival_n and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o they_o to_o drink_v nicodemus_n borrow_v twelve_o well_n or_o pond_n of_o water_n from_o some_o great_a man_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o so_o much_o water_n or_o twelve_o talent_n of_o silver_n on_o such_o a_o set_a day_n before_o the_o day_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v come_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlikely_a he_o shall_v repay_v water_n for_o water_n again_o according_a to_o his_o engagement_n upon_o the_o day_n set_v the_o great_a man_n send_v for_o his_o water_n or_o for_o his_o money_n hereupon_o nicodemus_n be_v gorion_n for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o go_v into_o his_o divinity_n school_n and_o veil_a himself_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v present_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o great_a rain_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o twelve_o pond_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o to_o spare_v then_o the_o great_a man_n cavil_v and_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o his_o day_n be_v pass_v nicodemus_n go_v in_o again_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o present_o the_o wind_n blue_a the_o cloud_n scatter_v and_o the_o sun_n appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v call_v nicodemus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o sun_n appear_v so_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o they_o speak_v high_a thing_n also_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o that_o she_o have_v a_o bed_n make_v up_o of_o 12000_o denarii_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n talm._n bab_n in_o cetuboth_n fol._n 66._o and_o taanith_n fol._n 19_o avoth_o rabbi_n nathan_n per._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a debate_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o story_n or_o whether_o this_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n certain_o their_o time_n be_v concurrent_a and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o as_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o hold_v so_o see_v i_o no_o reason_n to_o oppose_v so_o strong_a as_o this_o because_o the_o talmudist_n make_v so_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n yoke_v he_o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o society_n with_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n and_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o they_o two_o together_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n that_o nicodemus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n be_v once_o invite_v to_o a_o circumcision_n feast_n with_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n and_o after_o the_o feast_n rabban_n jochanan_n and_o his_o scholar_n go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o fire_n about_o like_o mount_n sinai_n compare_n act._n 2._o juchasin_n fol._n 23._o &_o 51._o if_o our_o nicodemus_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o story_n there_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
overseer_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o people_n accommodation_n at_o the_o festival_n for_o such_o a_o office_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v maymon_n in_o keli_n mikdash_n per._n 7._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o that_o office_n or_o no_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v this_o double_a character_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o principled_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n joh._n 7._o 5._o and_o so_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o act_v in_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o ordinary_a conversion_n when_o nicodemus_n be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o more_o singular_a wonder_n when_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o only_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o domineer_a of_o sin_n as_o other_o also_o be_v but_o under_o religious_a principle_n as_o they_o hold_v they_o clean_o opposite_a and_o contramilitant_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o man_n of_o power_n and_o of_o such_o principle_n at_o christ_n first_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o a_o patron_n for_o the_o rise_a gospel_n be_v provide_v vers._n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n this_o his_o come_n by_o night_n be_v speak_v of_o again_o by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 7._o 50._o &_o 19_o 39_o and_o common_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o not_o dare_v to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o although_o we_o will_v not_o whole_o deny_v yet_o may_v there_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v also_o of_o his_o come_n by_o night_n beside_o fear_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o 1._o if_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o satisfy_v by_o christ_n in_o discourse_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o that_o concourse_n of_o people_n that_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o about_o christ_n all_o day_n long_o after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v his_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v any_o privacy_n with_o he_o but_o by_o night_n 2._o if_o he_o come_v the_o night_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o which_o christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n it_o show_v he_o as_o much_o willingness_n towards_o the_o gospel_n in_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o show_v weakness_n that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v set_v a_o singular_a esteem_n and_o value_n upon_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o divinity_n by_o night_n although_o the_o command_n say_v they_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n yet_o a_o man_n learn_v the_o most_o of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o night_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o law_n let_v he_o study_v every_o night_n and_o not_o lose_v one_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v say_v arise_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n and_o he_o that_o study_v the_o law_n by_o night_n a_o thread_n of_o mercy_n be_v draw_v out_o for_o he_o by_o day_n every_o house_n in_o which_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n by_o night_n fire_n devour_v it_o maym._n in_o talmud_n torah_n per._n 3._o §._o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n rabbi_n be_v the_o distinctive_a title_n of_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o which_o he_o be_v style_v when_o he_o receive_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o a_o judge_n how_o be_v ordination_n say_v maymony_n not_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o they_o call_v he_o rabbi_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v ordain_v and_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o but_o the_o word_n come_v into_o more_o enlarge_a use_n among_o they_o so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v in_o compellation_n to_o any_o of_o learning_n rank_a or_o religion_n and_o whether_o nicodemus_n do_v so_o title_n christ_n in_o the_o proper_a or_o in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o teacher_n and_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n as_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o call_v rabbi_n joh._n 3._o 26._o now_o these_o phrase_n come_v from_o god_n and_o send_v from_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o teacher_n come_v from_o man_n and_o send_v from_o man_n which_o way_n of_o emission_n of_o teacher_n and_o preacher_n by_o ordination_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o the_o action_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n from_o they_o who_o immediate_a commission_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o revelation_n inspiration_n or_o some_o such_o divine_a warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n nicodemus_n therefore_o when_o he_o call_v christ_n a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o mean_v some_o more_o special_a mission_n from_o god_n than_o the_o ordinary_a and_o mediate_a one_o by_o ordination_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n at_o least_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v of_o old_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o term_n acknowledge_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n of_o which_o hereafter_o but_o who_o do_v nicodemus_n join_v with_o himself_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v there_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n with_o he_o now_o with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n or_o do_v he_o mean_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o sanhedr_n be_v convince_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n true_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o know_v the_o phrase_n be_v otherwise_o take_v and_o construe_v then_o always_o in_o a_o definite_a sense_n or_o fix_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o any_o other_o way_n apply_v to_o any_o particular_a company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n for_o do_v but_o imagine_v upon_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o great_a and_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o use_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o what_o a_o serious_a recognizance_n and_o solemn_a debate_n must_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n needs_o take_v up_o about_o this_o matter_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o look_v after_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_v that_o they_o will_v sad_o canvas_v the_o case_n among_o themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o little_a doubt_v neither_o that_o when_o they_o full_o skan_v the_o case_n and_o weigh_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v they_o can_v not_o but_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o which_o thing_n indeed_o in_o action_n and_o in_o their_o demeanour_n towards_o he_o they_o always_o deny_v scorn_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v he_o as_o it_o appear_v all_o along_o in_o the_o story_n yet_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o in_o heart_n deny_v it_o and_o so_o their_o sin_n in_o act_v so_o be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a if_o one_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o know_v in_o this_o strict_a construction_n as_o if_o nicodemus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n all_o day_n and_o it_o in_o debate_n about_o christ_n and_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v his_o divine_a mission_n because_o of_o his_o wondrous_a working_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o night_n and_o tell_v christ_n how_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n
that_o with_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o certain_o determine_v because_o all_o time_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o may_v discourse_v distinct_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v afflict_v ii_o god_n determine_v of_o their_o affliction_n leave_v not_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v last_v undetermined_a it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v not_o like_o the_o ostrich_n that_o lay_v egg_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o sand_n as_o if_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o time_n of_o its_o last_a at_o random_n but_o he_o weigh_v and_o set_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o mene_n mene_n tekel_n upharisin_n the_o two_o latter_a word_n be_v either_o of_o they_o two_o several_a language_n tekal_n in_o chaldee_n be_v he_o have_v weigh_v tekel_n in_o hebrew_n thou_o be_v light_a parsin_n in_o hebrew_a be_v the_o persian_n in_o chaldee_n they_o divide_v and_o according_o daniel_n do_v render_v they_o so_o in_o god_n determination_n of_o the_o saint_n affliction_n as_o those_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n determine_v that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o several_a providence_n viz._n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o it_o these_o two_o be_v twin_n bear_v together_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o when_o he_o determine_v the_o one_o he_o determine_v the_o other_o in_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o sad_a and_o solitary_a condition_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n chap._n xii_o 6._o and_o where_o the_o beast_n blaspheme_v and_o tyrannise_v forty_o two_o month_n chap._n xiii_o 5._o though_o the_o time_n be_v not_o that_o time_n definite_o yet_o the_o very_a expression_n show_v the_o time_n define_v and_o determine_v with_o god_n allusion_n be_v make_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o religion_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a not_o as_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v bewilder_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o no_o more_o and_o no_o less_o but_o by_o use_v the_o memorial_n of_o that_o sum_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o time_n under_o antiochus_n be_v sad_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o beast_n blaspheme_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o tyrannize_v forty_o two_o month_n exact_o take_v they_o either_o of_o day_n which_o make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n but_o by_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n rage_n and_o mischief_n the_o rage_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v intimate_v so_o i_o say_v though_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v not_o exact_o and_o punctual_o the_o time_n name_v yet_o when_o so_o punctual_a a_o sum_n be_v name_v it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o the_o time_n intend_v be_v punctual_o determine_v with_o god_n but_o need_v i_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o father_n and_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v matth._n x._o 29_o 30._o which_o last_v passage_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o luk._n xxi_o 18._o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v observe_v vers_fw-la 16._o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o a_o hair_n perish_v with_o many_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n head_n and_o all_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o revel_v xx._n 4._o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n perish_v some_o expositor_n take_v this_o to_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o saint_n say_v they_o shall_v rise_v with_o all_o their_o hair_n which_o grant_v yet_o the_o exposition_n be_v far_o fetch_v the_o expression_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 45._o shall_v jonathan_n die_v who_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a salvation_n in_o israel_n god_n forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o hurt_n or_o injury_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o that_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o speak_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a persecution_n yea_o in_o death_n itself_o suffer_v not_o the_o least_o hurt_n or_o damage_n but_o however_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v if_o our_o hair_n be_v number_v and_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o undoubted_o nothing_o befall_v the_o saint_n concern_v affliction_n fortuitous_a or_o by_o hap_n hazard_v but_o the_o thing_n matter_n manner_n measure_n time_n of_o affliction_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n for_o man_n on_o earth_n job_n vii_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o pass_v job_n fourteen_o 5._o be_v his_o end_n never_o so_o casual_a accidental_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v prefix_v by_o god_n and_o he_o can_v pass_v it_o or_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o can_v we_o think_v any_o thing_n occur_v to_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o end_n that_o be_v not_o likewise_o fix_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o hebrew_n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n the_o whole_a verse_n run_v thus_o of_o how_o much_o sorâer_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o spring_n head_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v at_o vers_n 26._o and_o that_o bubble_n out_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n not_o a_o more_o dreadful_a portion_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o first_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n a_o text_n which_o speak_v much_o like_a as_o the_o law_n be_v speak_v in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o any_o sin_n wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n if_o the_o truth_n mean_v here_o the_o gospel_n as_o undoubted_o it_o do_v then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o favourable_a as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d willing_o and_o that_o make_v the_o case_n still_o sad_a for_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v willing_o nay_o who_o not_o wilful_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o knowledge_n against_o truth_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o chirurgeon_n have_v need_n of_o a_o tender_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o wound_a heart_n gash_a with_o the_o keen_a and_o cut_a edge_n of_o this_o dreadful_a scripture_n if_o any_o heart_n shall_v be_v dart_v through_o with_o this_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o that_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v this_o text_n wound_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o very_a root_n as_o the_o story_n be_v origen_n heart_n after_o his_o idolatry_n be_v wound_v with_o read_v those_o word_n in_o psal._n l._n 16_o 17._o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o so_o that_o upon_o read_v they_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o all_o the_o congregation_n weep_v with_o